Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
WISDOM

Return to Occult Library Index


BOOK OF BARUCH

thee in our captivity: for we have called to mind all the iniquity of our forefathers, that sinned before thee. 8 behold, we are yet this day in our captivity, where thou hast scattered us, for a reproach and a curse, and to be subject to payments, according to all the iniquities of our fathers, which departed from the lord our god. 9 hear, israel, the commandments of life: give ear to understand wisdom. 10 how happeneth it israel, that thou art in thine enemies' land, that thou art waxen old in a strange country, that thou art defiled with the dead, 11 that thou art counted with them that go down into the grave? 12 thou hast forsaken the fountain of wisdom. 13 for if thou hadst walked in the way of god, thou shouldest have dwelled in peace for ever. 14 learn where is wisdom, where is stre

le, 19 they are vanished and gone down to the grave, and others are come up in their steads. 20 young men have seen light, and dwelt upon the earth: but the way of knowledge have they not known, 21 nor understood the paths thereof, nor laid hold of it: their children were far off from that way. 22 it hath not been heard of in chanaan, neither hath it been seen in theman. 23 the agarenes that seek wisdom upon earth, the merchants of meran and of theman, the authors of fables, and searchers out of understanding; none of these have known the way of wisdom, or remember her paths. 24 o israel, how great is the house of god! and how large is the place of his possession! 25 great, and hath none end; high, and unmeasurable. 26 there were the giants famous from the beginning, that were of so great

r remember her paths. 24 o israel, how great is the house of god! and how large is the place of his possession! 25 great, and hath none end; high, and unmeasurable. 26 there were the giants famous from the beginning, that were of so great stature, and so expert in war. 27 those did not the lord choose, neither gave he the way of knowledge unto them: 28 but they were destroyed, because they had no wisdom, and perished through their own foolishness. 29 who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her, and brought her down from the clouds? 30 who hath gone over the sea, and found her, and will bring her for pure gold? 31 no man knoweth her way, nor thinketh of her path. 32 but he that knoweth all things knoweth her, and hath found her out with his understanding: he that prepared the earth for ever


0 0

of hidden knowledge. for i am the reconciler between light and darkness. i immediately follow the kerux in the mystic circumambulations. i watch over the preparation of the candidate and assist in his reception, and i lead the candidate onto the path that conducts from darkness to light. the white color of my robe is the color of purity, my ensign of office is a mitre-headed sceptre to symbolize wisdom which guides and regulates life, and my office symbolizes those higher aspirations of the soul which should guide its action" hierophant "honored hiereus, your station and duties" hiereus "my station is in the west, and symbolizes the increase of darkness and the decrease of light, which encompass us in the absence of the sun of life and light. i 27 guard the gateway of the west and watch o

est. i am called fortitude and i am the master of darkness" hierophant (stands holding the sceptre and banner of the east "my station is on the throne in the east which symbolizes the rise of the sun, and the light of the golden dawn, life and light. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignias are the sceptre of power and the banner of the east which signify power and light, mercy and wisdom. i am called power and mercy, and light and abundance. my office is that of the expounder of the mysteries (sits down. stolistes, i command you to purify the temple and members with water" stolistes (circumambulates to the dais, faces east, sprinkles left, right, then center toward the dais, and makes a cross "i purify thee with water (faces west sprinkles left, right, then center and makes

lack of will, unbalanced severity is cruelty and the barreness of mind. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe (hegemon replaces the hoodwink and leads the candidate to the altar) hierophant (comes forward between the pillars with sceptre held high in the right hand with the banner of the east in the left "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings (hiereus moves to the north of the altar with banner and sword in hand. the hegemon moves to the south, the neophyte to the west, the kerux behind the 33 neophyte, and the stolistes and the dadouchos to the right and left of the kerux. the hierophant is in the east. all face the altar, forming a hexagram) hierophant (remains

itle of the egyptian god of silence and should ever remind you of the strict silence you have sworn to maintain. the password is_ which will be periodically changed at each equinox so that a member who has resigned, demitted, or been expelled from the order may be in ignorance of the existing password. i now place you between the two pillars of hermes and solomon in the symbolic gateway of hidden wisdom (hiereus leads the neophyte forward and then takes back the sword and banner as the hegemon hands them to him) hiereus (stands northeast of the black pillar "let the final consecration take place (moves back to his position (stolistes and dadouchos, purify and consecrate all members with fire and water) stolistes "i purify thee with water" dadouchos "i consecrate thee with fire" 35 hieropha

ent egyptian and are the origin of the greek words- konx om pax- which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be 'light rushing out in one ray, and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar of created things are the pillars of hermes and solomon. they are the door posts of the gateways of hidden wisdom. like yin and yang, they are symbols of opposite twin powers. on these are painted certain hieroglyphics from the 17th and the 125th chapters of the book of the dead. they are the symbols of the two powers of day and night, love and hate, work and rest, the subtle force of the lodestone and the eternal out-pouring and in-pouring of the heart of god. the lamps that burn, though with a veiled


0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

ity and judgement hiero: what does your office symbolize? hiereus: fortitude. hiero: my place is on the throne of the east, which symbolizes the rise of the sun of life and light. my duty is to rule and govern this hall in accordance with the laws of the order. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignia are the sceptre and the banner of the east which signify power and light mercy and wisdom, and my office is that of expounder of the mysteries. frater stolistes, i command you to purify the hall and the members by water. stol (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with water hiero: frater dadouchos i command you to purify the hall and the members by fire. dad (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with fire. heg: goes to the north and faces east. hiero: rises with sceptre and ba

anced mercy is but weakness, unbalanced severity is but oppression. thou hast known me, so pegs thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe. heg: hoodwink slipped down and candidate taken to west of altar hiero: hierophant leaves throne and stands between the pillars, facing candidate with sceptre in right hand and banner in left. hiero: i come in the power of the light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of the light. the light hath healing in its wings. heg: hegemon moves to candidate's right. kerux: kerux moves behind candidate. stol: moves to left of kerux. dad: moves to right of kerux. the officers are now forming a hexagram around the altar. hiereus: holds sword in the right hand with the banner of the west in left. hiero: let the candidate kneel while i invoke the

us at the gate of the west is the place of the guardian against the multitudes that sleep through the light and awaken at the twilight, the throne of the hegemon seated between the columns is the place of balanced power, between the ultimate light and the ultimate darkness. these meanings are shown in detail and by the color of our robes. the wand of the kerux is the beam of light from the hidden wisdom, and his lamp is an emblem of the ever burning lamp of the guardian of the mysteries, the seat of the stolistes at the gate of the north is the place of the guardian of the cauldron and the well of water of cold and moisture. the seat of the dadouchos at the gate of the south is the place of the guardian of the lake of fire and the burning bush. hiero: honoured frater kerux, i command you t

ero (knocks) tetelestai! hiereus (knocks) heg (knocks) hiero (knocks) khabs. hiereus (knocks) am. heg (knocks) pekht. hiereus (knocks) konx. heg (knocks) om. hiero (knocks) pax. heg (knocks) light. hiero (knocks) in. hiereus (knocks) extension. all make the signs towards the altar. hiero: may what we have partaken maintain us in our search for the quintessence, the stone of the philosophers. true wisdom, perfect happiness, the summum bonum. officers remain in the temple while the new neophyte is led out by kere 1= 10 zelator grade initiation part i outer order officers hierophant: red robe, red& white nemyss, gold shoes, lamen, white collar, sceptre hiereus: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, red collar, sword hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black colla


1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

egemon, superintend the preparation of the neophyte and give the customary alarm. heg: salutes with the zelator sign, and leaves the room by south and west. sentinel: prepares neophyte who wears sash of neophyte grade and is blindfolded. he carries the fylfot cross in right hand. heg: instructs neophyte in knocks of the grade. kerux: opens the door to be just ajar) heg: let me enter the portal of wisdom. kerux: i will. kerux: opens door and admits them. sentinel: turns down lights. hiero: except adonai build the house, their labour is but lost that build it. except adonai keep the city, the watchman waketh in vain. frater (sorer) neophyte, by what aid dost thou seek admission to the grade of zelator of the golden dawn? heg (for neophyte) by the guidance of adonai; by the possession of the

f the sphere of the planet itself; while the hebrew letter beneath the base is one of the duplicated letters of the hebrew alphabet which refer to the seven planets. the seven double letters of the hebrew alphabet have each two sounds associated with them, one hard, and one soft. they are called double, because each letter represents a contrary or permutation, thus: life and death; peace and war; wisdom and folly; riches and poverty; grace and indignity; fertility and solitude; power and servitude. these seven letters point out 7 localities: zenith, nadir, east, west, north, south, and the place of holiness in the midst sustaining all things. the archetypal creator designed, produced, combined and formed with them the planets of the universe, the days of the week, and in man, the gate of t


18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

the diversity of old dialects. nikarr corresponds to the as. nicor, and nikuz to ohg. nichus; the initial hn seems to be on. alone. on these i shall have more to say, when treating of water-sprites (see suppl) another epithet of osinn is equally 1 gregor. nyssen. encom. ei)hraemi relates, that when basil the great was preaching, ephraem saw on his rujlii shoulder a ^vhite dove, which put words of wisdom in his mouth. of gregory the great ave read in pauh diac, vita p. 14, that when he was expounding the hist vision of ezekiel, a xuhite dove sat u'pon his head, and now and then put its beak in his mouth, at which times he, the writer, got nothing for his stvlus to put down; conf. the narrative of a poet of the 12th cent, hoffm. fundgr. 2, 229; also myst. 1. p. 226-7. augustine and thomas aq

, and^ it seems almost as if the mhg. poets recognised a female personage fru fuoge or gefiwge (fitness, similar in plastic power to the niasc. wish, a personified compages or apfiovia. lachmann directs me to instances in point. er. 7534-40 (conf. iwein, p. 400: so hete des meisters sin so had the master's thought gepriievet ditz gereite turned out this riding-gear mit grozer wisheite; with great wisdom; er gap dem helfenbeine he gave the ivory und da hi dem gesteine and withal the jewelry sin gevellige stat, each its proper place, als in diu geviioge bat. as him dame fitness bade (couf. er. 1246: als in min ware schulde bat. parz. 121, 11: wer in den zwein landen wirt, whoso in the two lands thrives, gefuorjc ein wundcr an im biit; fitness a wonder in him bears; he is a miraculous biilh o

. the elder zstorse tradition names him just as often, and in several different connexions. in one place, saxo, p. 40^ interweaves a mimingus, a' silvarum satyrus' and possessor of a sword and jewels, into the myth of balder and hother, and this, to my thinking, throws fresh light on the vidugauja (wood-god) above. the edda however gives a higher position to its mhnir: he has a fountain, in which wisdom and understanding lie hidden; drinking of it every morning, he is the wisest, most intelligent of men, and this again reminds us of' wielandes brunne. to il/imisbrunnr came oginn and desired a drink, but did not receive it till he had given one of his eyes in pledge, and hidden it in the fountain (ssem. 4^ sn. 17; this accounts for osinn being one-eyed (p. 146. in the yngl, sa-^a cap. 4, th

nn holds conversation with it, whenever he needs advice, conf. yngl. saga cap. 7, and siem. 8^ 195. i do not exactly know whom the voluspa means by mhnis synir (sons, siem. 8; mimamq\d,v 109^ implies a nom. mimi gen. mima, and may be distinct from mimir (conf. bragr and bragi, p. 235. mimir is no as, but an exalted being with whom the ases hold converse, of wdioni they make use, the sura-total of wisdom, possibly an older nature-god; later fables degraded him into a wood-sprite or clever smith. his oneness with heroes tends to throw a divine splendour 1 p. e. muller's ed, p. 114, following wliicli i have set aside the readiu" miiuringiis, in spite of the danish song of mimering tand. 380 helloes. on tliem. s^vedisll folk-song has not yet forgotten mimes a (arvidsson 2, 316-7, and in konga

ng and sorcery in a good as well as bad sense is peculiarly a women's gift, and it may even be a part of the same thing, that our language personifies virtues and vices as females. if human nature in general shews a tendency to pay a higher respect and deference to the female se, this has always been specially characteristic of teutonic nations. men earn deification by their deeds, women by their wisdom' fatidicae, aiigescente superstitione dcae' p. 95 (see su])pl. this germanic reverence for woman, already emphasized by tacitus, is markedly expressed in our old systems of law, especially the alanianniau and eavarian, by doubling the composition for injury ;rta. 404: the defenceless one thereby receives protection and consecration, nay, she is to forfeit the privilege the moment she takes


4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

t venus, wherein the circle of the sun is exalted above the cross of corrosion. and therefore it is said in the zohar, that alone of the shells is the serpent nogah found in holiness, and he is called the bilanx of justice. why then is he called the external or false splendor? because he indeed uniteth the paths but comprehendeth not the sephiroth. nevertheless he is also the celestial serpent of wisdom. but the serpent of temptation is the serpent of the tree of knowledge of good and evil and not that of the tree of life. hiero: resumes his seat. heg: leads practicus to hiereus. hiereus (indicating tablet) this is the so-called qabalah of nine chambers. in it the letters are classed together, according to the similarity of their numbers. thus, in one chamber you will see gimel, lamed and

ordered. for in the whole universe shineth the triad, over which the monad ruleth. this order is the beginning of all sections. hiereus: for the mind of the father said, that all things should be cut into three whose will assented, and then all things were so divided. for the mind of the eternal father said into three, governing all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue, and wisdom and multiscient truth. hiereus: thus floweth forth the form of the triad being preexistent- not the first essence, but that whereby all things are measured. heg: for thou must know that all things bow before the three supernals. the first course is sacred, but in the midst thereof another, the third aerial which cherisheth earth in fire and the fountain of fountain, and of all the fountains


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

short walk up a muddy track from a cramped, rough car park, had a tranquil, spiritual air that you might expect at a great cathedral or far more impressive stone circles. such spots unleash the magick inside us. but even if you never visit brittany or stonehenge at sunrise on midsummer's day, you can still make use of your own magick. this is a book about white magick and witchcraft as sources of wisdom, healing and positivity. like native american spirituality, to which true witchcraft is akin (some say both were carried by the people of atlantis, the practice of white magick is based on the belief that that all life is sacred and interconnected in an unbroken circle. for example, every fully grown birch tree- defined in magick as a tree of new beginnings and regeneration- breathes out en

and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft) both derive their names from the anglo- saxon words for wisdom 'witch' is from the old english word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indigenous shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries, survived in the folk tradition of many lands and through families who kept alive the old beliefs

, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits. magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or

nvented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'inner-plane' teaching and if you can trust your own deep intuitions, you need very little formal teaching about magick. if you scry at the full moon or during one of the ancient festivals, by looking into water and letting images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and needs and desires and bring them into actuality. the more positive and altruistic th

not beyond or above life, but a natural though special part of your world. it is about not leaving fate, your fate, to any guru or deity, but shaping it with your own innate power, the power that emanates from some higher being, goddess or god, energy source, what you will- the divine spark within us all. there are no absolutes in magick, there is only what works for you and enhances your innate wisdom and spirituality. you should use this book as you would any other diy guide and adapt its suggestions to suit what is right for you. choose whatever you feel are the most appropriate herbs, crystals or even entire rituals for your specific purpose. there are provisos, however. you must always remember that the form, the words and even ultimately the associations of particular oils, incenses


ABRAMELIN1

xth year. that is to say, that he was the contemporary both of nicholas flamel and pernelle, and also of the mystical christian rosenkreutz, the founder of the celebrated rosicrucian order or fraternity in europe. like the latter, he appears to have been very early seized with the desire of obtaining magical knowledge; like him and flamel, he left his home and travelled in search of the initiated wisdom; like them both, he returned to become a worker of wonders. at this period, it was almost universally believed that introduction v the secret knowledge was only really obtainable by those who were willing to quit their home and their country to undergo dangers and hardships in its quest; and this idea even obtains to an extent in the present day. the life of the late madame blavatsky is an

our own day with all the increased facilities of transit which we enjoy. this faith at length brought him its reward; though only at the moment when even he was becoming discouraged and sick at heart with disappointed hope. like his great namesake, the forefather of the hebrew race, he had not in vain left his home, his ur of the chaldees, that he might at length discover that light of initiated wisdom, for which his soul had cried aloud within him for so many years. this culmination of introduction vi his wanderings was his meeting with abra-melin, the egyptian mage. from him he received that system of magical instruction and practice which forms the body of the second and third books of this work. in the manuscript original this name is spelt in several different ways, i have noted this

ake him thoroughly understand their classification, nature, and offices. this latter line of action would be the less imperative, as the correctness of the symbols of the third book would minimise chances of error; and what abraham is undertaking to teach 5 see appendix c, examples of angelic invocation introduction xiv lamech, is how to arrive at practical magical results; rather than the secret wisdom of the qabalah. it is entirely beyond the scope of this introduction for me to give here any lengthy dissertation on the natures, good or evil, of spiritual beings. i will, therefore, only state briefly and concisely the principal differences between angels, elementals, and devils. we may then conclude that angels, though themselves divided into numerous orders and classes, possess generall

ion of the guardian angel once for all, while in the works i have just mentioned the angels are invoked in each evocation by means of the magical circle. such works as these, then, and their like, it could not be the intention of abraham to decry, seeing that like his system they are founded on the secret knowledge of the qabalah; as this in its turn was derived from that mighty scheme of ancient wisdom, the initiated magic of egypt. for to any deep student at the same time of the qabalah and of modern egyptology, the root and origin of the former is evidently to be sought in that country of mysteries, the home of the gods whose symbols and classification formed so conspicuous a part of the sacred rites; and from which even to the present day, so many recipes of magic have descended. for w

i advise thee to undertake nothing unclean or impure, for then thy importunity, far from attracting them will only serve to chase them from thee; and it will be thereafter exceedingly difficult for thee to attract them for use for pure ends. the first book of the holy magic, which god gave unto moses, aaron, david, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. 1458. 1 the first book of the holy magic. lthough this first book serveth rather for prologue than for the actual rules to acquire this divine and sacred magic; nevertheless, o! lamech, my son, thou wilt therein find certain examples and other matters1 which will be none the less useful and profitable unto thee than the


ABRAMELIN2

e mage book ii this adobe acrobat edition contains the complete and unaltered text of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, december 16, 1998. 41 the second book of the holy magic, which god gave unto moses, aaron, david, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. 1458. the sacred magic 42 the second book of the sacred magic. prologue. he wisdom of the lord is an inexhaustible fountain, neither hath there ever been a man born who could penetrate its veritable origin and foundation. the sages and holy fathers have drunk long draughts thereof, and have been fully satisfied therewit

deed wished that we should enjoy the fruit thereof, but he hath not wished to permit us to touch either the tree or its root. it is then not only proper, but further also we are compelled to conform ourselves unto the will of the lord, walking in that path, by the which also our predecessors went, without seeking out through a vain curiosity how it is that god reigneth and governeth in his divine wisdom; because such would be a very great presumption and a bestial conceit. let us then content ourselves with only knowing how many blessings he hath granted unto us sinners, and what extent of power he hath given unto us mortals over all things, and in what way it is permitted unto us to use them. let us then content ourselves with this, laying aside all other, curiosity, observing without any

ying aside all other, curiosity, observing without any comment that which shall be set down in this book with fidelity. and if ye do follow my advice, ye shall be infallibly comforted thereby.1 7 of abramelin the mage 43 the first chapter. what and how many be the forms of veritable magic. hoso should wish to recount all the arts and operations which in our times be reputed and preached abroad as wisdom and magical secrets; he should as well undertake to count the waves and the sands of the sea; seeing that the matter hath come to such a pass that every trick of a buffoon is believed to be magic, that all the abominations of impious enchanters, all diabolical illusions, all pagan idolatries, all superstitions, fascinations, diabolical pacts, and lastly all that the gross blindness of the w

e to count the waves and the sands of the sea; seeing that the matter hath come to such a pass that every trick of a buffoon is believed to be magic, that all the abominations of impious enchanters, all diabolical illusions, all pagan idolatries, all superstitions, fascinations, diabolical pacts, and lastly all that the gross blindness of the world can touch with its bands and feet is reckoned as wisdom and magic! the physician, the astrologer, the enchanter, the sorceress, the idolater, and the sacrilegious, is called of the common people a magician! also he who draweth his magic whether from the sun, whether from the moon, whether from the evil spirits, whether from stones, herbs, animals, brutes, or lastly from thousand divers sources, so that the heaven itself is astonished thereat. th

in who draw their magic from air, from earth, from fire, from water, from physiognomy, from the hand, from mirrors, from glasses, from birds, from bread, from wine, and even from the very excrements themselves; and yet, however, all this is reputed as science! i exhort you, ye who read, to have the fear of god, and to study justice, because infallibly unto you shall be opened the gate of the true wisdom which god gave unto noah and unto his descendants japhet, abraham, and ishmael; and it was his wisdom that delivered lot from the burning of sodom. moses learned the same wisdom in the desert, from the burning bush, and he taught it unto aaron his brother. joseph, samuel, david, solomon, elijah, and the apostles, and saint john particularly (from whom we hold a most excellent book of prophe


ABRAMELIN3

text and illustrations of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, april 27, 1999. text set in adobe garamond. illustrations set in book antiqua. 120 the third book of the holy magic, which god gave unto moses, aaron, david, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. b e f i. the sacred magick 121 the third book of the sacred magic (the prologue) e who shall have faithfully observed that which hath been taught unto him, and shall have with a good will obeyed the commandments of god, let him, i say, be certain that this veritable and loyal wisdom shall be accorded unto him; and also

hastiseth not unless he is outraged. if thou shalt perfectly observe these rules, all the following symbols and an infinitude of others will be granted unto thee by thy holy guardian angel; thou thus living for the honour and glory of the true and only god, for thine own good, and that of thy neighbour. let the fear of god be ever before the eyes and the heart of him who shall possess this divine wisdom and sacred magic. of abramelin the mage 122 the first chapter. o know all manner of things past and future, which be not however directly opposed to god, and to his most holy will( b) to know all things past and future in general( c) to know things appertaining unto the future( d) to know things appertaining unto the future( e) things to happen in war( f) things past and forgotten( g) tribu

it idolatries; what ought one not to do to appear before the holy angels of god who represent the grandeur of the majesty of god. let each one hold for a thing, sure and certain that the grace which the lord granteth unto us in giving us this sacred science by the means and intermediation of his holy angels is so great that none can fitly express it. it is certain that having obtained this sacred wisdom thou mayest dispose of it and communicate it unto three friends; but thou must not exceed this sacred number of the ternary, for in such case thou wouldest be altogether deprived of it. one of the most meritorious deeds in the sight of the lord, is to share with one s neighbour the goods which god hath given unto us; yet must we take note of that which god commanded unto moses, when he orde


ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

ption and spiritual pride" third "thou knowest the arrangement of the ten sephiroth on the tree of life; now what symbolic weapon doth their natural succession form (aspirant answers unprompted) third "and what symbolic creature is traced by the natural succession of the paths (aspirant answers unprompted) second "oh aspirant, let this be a sign unto thee. for the flaming sword and the serpent of wisdom shall be the symbol which shall produce thee admission. return thou then and divest thyself of these ornaments. they are not humble enough to entitle thee to be received. very honored frater hodos chamelionis, clothe him in the black robe of mourning, bind him with his hands behind his back, symbolic of the binding force of his obligations, and put a chain about his neck, the emblem of repe

e done (hodos chamelionis salutes and retires with aspirant, strips him of all ornaments, brings him back to the door in a plain black robe, roped and carrying diagram of sword and serpent. gives one gentle knock. third adept opens door) 10 (serpent on the tree of life) third "by the aid of what symbol do ye seek admission" hodos (shows diagram "by the aid of the flaming sword, and the serpent of wisdom" second "whom bringest thou there" hodos "mighty adeptus major, i bring with me one who has passed the trials of humiliation, and has symbolically chosen to return to the womb. he humbly desireth admission to the tomb of the mystical mountain" second "let the aspirant be assisted to kneel (aspirant is brought to the door of the tomb between the third adept and hodos. all face east and kneel

released from the cross of suffering. it is written that he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. v. h. frater hodos chamelionis, remove from the aspirant the chain of humility and the robe of mourning, and reinvest him with the crossed sashes. third "know then, oh aspirant, that the mysteries of the rose and the cross have existed from time immemorial, and that the rites were practiced and the wisdom taught in egypt, eleusis, samothrace, persia, chaldea and india, and in far more ancient lands. the story of the introduction to these mysteries into medieval europe has thus been handed down to us "in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of noble german family, but poor, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both gr

r temple of the order. there he remained for a time still studying the mysteries of nature. after this, he traveled by sea to the city of fessa, where he was welcomed at the temple there established, and he there obtained the knowledge and the acquaintance of the habitants of the elements, who revealed unto him many of their secrets "of the fraternity he confessed that they had not retained their wisdom in its primal purity, and that their qabala was to a certain extent altered to their religion. nevertheless, he learned much there. after a stay of two years he came to spain, where he endeavored to reform the errors of the learned according to the pure knowledge he had received. but it was to them a laughing matter, and they reviled and rejected him, even as the prophets of old were reject

essed. his death had been previously foretold him by c.r.c. but those who were later admitted were of the first order, and knew not when c.r. died, and save what they learned from frater a, the successor of d. of the second order and from their library after his death, knew little of the earlier and higher members, and of the founder, nor yet whether those of the second order were admitted to the wisdom of the highest members. the discovery then of the tomb wherein that highly illuminated man of god, our father c.r.c, was buried occurred as follows. after frater a. died in gallia narbonensi, there succeeded in his place frater n.n. he, while repairing a part of the building of the college of the holy spirit, endeavored to remove a brass memorial tablet which bore the names of certain breth


ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

e eventually distilled into one form, occupying a single time line. the incubation process leading to the birth of a new daemon begins. knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon boisterous fools have written volumes on that which they know nothing of. aiwass will clarify, laying arguments to rest; the holy guardian daemon or angel, if you prefer, represents the oversoul or collective wisdom of the group soul during its human phase of evolution- nothing more, nothing less! the term "daemon" can be misleading because the oversoul has not yet entered the daemonic phase of incubation. and yet, the initiate may still benefit from the wisdom of his guardian. the most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godfor

more shrouding truth in cryptic, cabalistic, ambiguity. no more pseudo-intellectual book of the law number games with mental masturbators. daemonic poseurs here's a surefire method to detect the veracity of a human claiming to possess a daemonic form; find a recent photo of the individual. stare him straight in the eyes and keep repeating this phrase to him, like a hypnotic command "you have the wisdom to tell a daemon from a mortal" do this for twenty minutes, then completely forget about it. put it out of your mind. go about your routine. within a week, you will discover; 1. if the person is a daemon, the hypnotic command bounces off them and returns to you ninefold. suddenly, you "know" for certain that person is a daemon. 2. if the person is not a daemon, he will absorb your suggestio


ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

our elements with the true will which is the proper orbit of any star. a human being only acts as a unit at all because of countless generations of training. evolutionary processes have set up a higher order of yogic action by which we have managed to subordinate what we consider particular interests to what we consider the general welfare. we are communities; and our well-being depends upon the wisdom of our councils, and the discipline with which their decisions are enforced. the more complicated we are, the higher we are in the scale of evolution, the more complex and difficult is the task of legislation and of maintaining order (17) in highly civilised communities like our own(*loud laughter, the individual is constantly being attacked by conflicting interests and necessities; his ind

and only so because he is supremely indifferent. he is the adroitness and ingenuity which helps us in our difficulties; he is the mechanical system, the symbolism which helps the human mind of the yogi to take cognisance of what is coming. it must here be remarked that because of his complete indifference to anything whatever (and that thought is- when you get far enough- only a primary point of wisdom) he is entirely unreliable. one of the most unfathomably dreadful dangers of the path is that you must trust mercury, and yet that if you trust him you are certain to be deceived. i can only explain this, if at all, by pointing out that, since all truth is relative, all truth is falsehood. in one sense mercury is the great enemy; mercury is mind, and it is the mind that we have set out to c


ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

from his body before he could utter a cry. i was now in my fifteenth year; but the deed was marvelous. none suspected me; it was thought a miracle. the old eunuch, distressed, went to consult the magus of the well; whose answer was "let the vows of the priestess be taken" now i thought this old man most foolish-obstinate; for i myself was obstinate and foolish. not yet did i at all understand his wisdom or his purpose. it often happens thus. of old, men sent their priests to rebuke nile for rising- until it was known that his rising was the cause of the fertility of their fields. now of the vows which i took upon me and of my service as priestess of the veiled one it shall next be related. chapter iii page 8 gulf.txt it was the equinox of spring, and all my life stirred in me. they led me

they. for i would not seem to boast of the favour of the goddess. then they sent to he old magus in the well; and he laughed outright at their beards, and would say no word. also they sent to the sacred goat of khem, and his priestess would but answer "i, and such as i, may be favoured of her" which they took for ribaldry and mocking. a third time they sent to the temple of thoth the ibis god of wisdom. and thoth answered them by this riddle "on how many legs doth mine ibis sand" and they understood him not. but the old high priest determined to solve the mystery, though he paid forfeit with his life. so concealing himself in the temple, he watched in the pool for the reflection of the glittering of the veil, while one by one we performed the adorations. and behind him and without stood t

s, and we were left standing page 17 gulf.txt there. and i wist not what to say. now then the people of the city crowded in upon us, and for the most part would have slain me. but thoth the mighty god, the wise one, with his ibis-head, and his nemyss of indigo, with his ateph crown and his phoenix wand and with his ankh of emerald, with his magic apron in the three colours; yea, thoth, the god of wisdom, whose skin is of tawny orange as though it burned in a furnace, appeared visibly to all of us. and the old magus of the well, whom no man had seen outside his well for night threescore years, was found in the midst: and he cried with a loud voice, saying "the equinox of the gods" and he went on to explain how it was that nature should no longer be the centre of man s worship, but man himse

those years the old lie was abolished, and the master come back to his own. but the god uttered an oracle, saying "this last time shall i glitter with brilliance in my temple; for i am the god of life in death, concealed. therefore shall your magic henceforth be a magic most secret in the heart; and whoso shall perform openly any miracle, him shall ye know for a liar and a pretender to the sacred wisdom "for this cause am i wrapped ever in a shroud of white starred with the three active colours; these things conceal me, so that he who knoweth me hath passed beyond them" then did the god call us each separately to him, and in each ear did he whisper a secret formula and a word of power, pertaining to the grade to which i had appointed him. but to me he gave the supreme formula and the supre


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

he last two years have shown us that the book is also an amulet, a protective shield, that guards its own from the machinations of evil. extraterrestrial or primevally elemental, alien beings or subconscious repressions, they are powerless against us if we consider deeply the message of this book, and take the seeming ranting of the arab at face value for what they are: a warning, a weapon, and a wisdom. with these three we enter the new age of the crowned and conquering child, horus, not in a slouch towards bethlehem, but born within us at the moment we conquer the lurking fear in our own souls. new york, n.y. december, 1979 "our work is therefore historically authentic; the rediscovery of the sumerian tradition- aleister crowley introduction in the mid- 1920's, roughly two blocks from wh

found relationships to be valid and even startling. azatot is frequently mentioned in the grim pages of the cthulhu mythos, and appears in the necronomicon as azag-thoth, a combination of two words, the first sumerian and the second coptic, which gives us a clue as to its identity. azag in sumerian means "enchanter" or "magician; thoth in coptic is the name given to the egyptian god of magick and wisdom, tahuti, who was evoked by both the golden dawn and by crowley himself (and known to the greeks as hermes, from whence we get "hermetic. azag-thoth is, therefore, a lord of magicians, but of the "black" magicians, or the sorcerers of the "other side. there is a seeming reference to shub niggurath in the necronomicon, in the name of a sumerian deity, the "answerer of prayers, called ishnigar

"evil" is actually the oldest, most ancient of the gods. whereas christianity states that lucifer was a rebel in heaven, and fell from god's grace to ignominy below, the original story was that marduk was the rebel, and severed the body of the ancient of ancient ones to create the cosmos in other words, the precise reverse of the judeo-christian dogma. the elder gods evidently possessed a certain wisdom that was not held by their parents, yet their parents held the power, the primal strength, the first magick, that the elder ones tapped to their own advantage, for they were begotten of her. it generally accepted in the halls of magick that all of the wisdom in the world is useless without the necessary adjunct of power. this power has gone by many names, as the goddess and the devil have

he last two years have shown us that the book is also an amulet, a protective shield, that guards its own from the machinations of evil. extraterrestrial or primevally elemental, alien beings or subconscious repressions, they are powerless against us if we consider deeply the message of this book, and take the seeming ranting of the arab at face value for what they are: a warning, a weapon, and a wisdom. with these three we enter the new age of the crowned and conquering child, horus, not in a slouch towards bethlehem, but born within us at the moment we conquer the lurking fear in our own souls. new york, n.y. december, 1979 prefatory notes the present manuscript was delivered into the hands of the editor by a priest who had managed to get ordained through uncanonical methods which have b

e grass that grows wild in certain parts of masshu, and with which i had unwittingly built my fire before the rock, that grass that gives the mind great power to travel tremendous distances into the heavens, as also into the hells, i received the formulae for the amulets and talismans which follow, which provide the priest with safe passage among the spheres wherein he may travel in search of the wisdom. but now, after one thousand-and-one moons of the journey, the maskim nip at my heels, the rabishu pull at my hair, lammashta opens her dread jaws, azag-thoth gloats blindly at his throne, kutulu raises his head and stares up through the veils of sunkun varloorni, up through the abyss, and fixes his stare upon me; wherefore i must with haste write this indeed, it appears as though i have fa


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ing to the nature of his doctrine. the reference to their "living not" is to be found in liber 418. the word "perdurabo" means "i will endure unto the end. the allusion is explained in the note. siddartha, or gotama, was the name of the last budda. krishna was the principal incarnation of the indian vishnu, the preserver, the principal expounder of vedantism. tahuti, or thoth, the egyptian god of wisdom. mosheh, moses, the founder of the hebrew system. dionysus, probably an ecstatic from the east. mahmud, mohammed. all these were men; their godhead is the result of mythopoeia. notes (5) masters of the temple, whose grade has the mystic number 6= 1+ 2+ 3 (6) these are not eight, as apparent; for lao-tzu counts as 0 (7) the legend of "christ" is only a corruption and perversion of other lege

t would only mar the supreme simplicity of this chapter. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 53 [55] 23 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-gamma skidoo what man is at ease in his inn? get out. wide is the world and cold. get out. thou hast become an in-itiate. get out. but thou canst not get out by the way thou camest in. the way out is the way. get out. for out is love and wisdom and power.(12) get out. if thou hast t already, first get ut.(13) then get o. and so at last get out. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 54 [56] commentary( kappa-gamma) both "23" and "skidoo" are american words meaning "get out. this chapter describes the great work under the figure of a man ridding himself of all his accidents. he first leaves the life of comfort; then t

woman: the book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 104 head of a man of valour: the head of a satyr: and the head of a lion-serpent. seven letters hath her holiest name; and it is a b 77 b a (drawn upon this page is the 77 77 sigil of babalon) n l 7 o this is the seal upon the ring that is on the forefinger of it: and it is the seal upon the tombs of them whom she hath slain. here is wisdom. let him that hath understanding count the number of our lady; for it is the number of a woman; and her number is an hundred and fifty and six [108] commentary( mu-theta) 49 is the square of 7. 7 is the passive and feminine number. the chapter should be read in connection with chapter 31 for it now reappears. the chapter heading, the waratah, is a voluptuous scarlet flower, common in austra


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

e ordeals; write unto us the rituals; write unto us the law! i,34: but she said: the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all. i,35: this that thou writest is the threefold book of law. i,36: my scribe ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khu-it. i,37: also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach. i,38: he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals. i,39: the word of the law is thelema* greek letters in ms: theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha. i,40: who calls us thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word

t shall be glad. thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our agelong love. come! lift up thine heart& rejoice! we are one; we are none. ii,67: hold! hold! bear up in thy rapture; fall not in swoon of the excellent kisses! ii,68: harder! hold up thyself! lift thine head! breathe not so deep-die! ii,69: ah! ah! what do i feel? is the word exhausted? ii,70: there is help& hope in other spells. wisdom says: be strong! then canst thou bear more joy. be not animal; refine thy rapture! if thou drink, drink by the eight and ninety rules of art: if thou love, exceed by delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein! ii,71: but exceed! exceed! ii,72: strive ever to more! and if thou art truly mine-and doubt it not, an if thou art ever joyous!-death is the crown of all. ii


ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

ing exactly as it is in itself, as one of the factors which go to make up your true self. this true self thus ultimately includes all things soever: its discovery is initiation (the travelling inwards) and as its nature is to move continually, it must be understood not as static, but as dynamic, not as a noun but as a verb. 3. develop in due harmony and proportion every faculty which you possess "wisdom says: be strong "but exceed! exceed "be strong, o man, lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for this" 4. contemplate your own nature. consider every element thereof both separately and in duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 relation to all the rest as to judge accurately the true purpose of the totality of your being. 5. find the form


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

folds beneath the ardent kisses of the sun, so will this table reveal its glories to the dazzling eye of illumination. symbolic and barren as it is, yet it shall stand for the athletic student as a perfect sacrament, so that reverently closing its pages he shall exclaim, may that of which we have partaken sustain us in the search for the quintessence, the stone of the wise, the summum bonus, true wisdom, and perfect happiness. so mote it be! v the tree of life col. xii. this arrangement is the basis of the whole system of this book. besides the 10 numbers and the 22 letters, it is divisible into 3 columns, 4 planes, 7 planes, 7 palaces, etc. etc.8 table of correspondences table i 2 i. key scale. ii* hebrew names of numbers and letters. iii. the four worlds. lxiv. secret names of the four w

addi is the letter of the emperor, the trump iv, and he is the star, the trump xvii. aquarius and aries are therefore counterchanged, revolving on the pivot of pisces, just as, in the trumps viii and xi, leo and libra do about virgo. this last revelation makes our tarot attributions sublimely, perfectly, flawlessly symmetrical. the fact of its so doing is a most convincing proof of the superhuman wisdom of the author of this book to those who have laboured for years, in vain, to elucidate the problems of the tarot. this substituted attribution is alluded to in various places in liber aleph and magick in theory and practice, but was not spelt out in full in published writings until the book of thoth. the tables from 777 are based on the old golden dawn attributions; to work with the reverse


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ers of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! am


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

the letters c. a. t. in that order. it is no wonder that magick has excited the ridicule of the unintelligent, since even its 6 educated students can be guilty of so gross a violation of the first principles of common sense<tree of life by turning the serpent of wisdom upside down! yet he could not even make his scheme symmetrical: his little remaining good sense revolted at the supreme atrocities. yet he succeeded in reducing the whole magical alphabet to nonsense, and shewing that he had never understood its real meaning. the absurdity of any such disturbance of the arrangement of the paths is evident to any sober student from such examples as the follo

urth portion" the god is again invoked, but as if by himself, as if it were the utterance of the will of the god that he should manifest in the magician. at the conclusion of this, the original object of the invocation is stated. thus, in the invocation of thoth which is to be found in the rite of mercury (equinox i, vi) and in liber lxiv, the first part begins with the words "majesty of godhead, wisdom-crowned tahuti, thee, thee i invoke. oh thou of the ibis head, thee, thee i invoke; and so on. at the conclusion of this a mental image of the god, infinitely vast and infinitely splendid, should be perceived, in just the same sense as a man might see the sun. the second part begins with the words "behold! i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow" the magician should imagine that

rld: the hermit :ix :yod (a hand: 10:virgo (an :the root of the alphabet (hermes: english i: earthy sign: the spermatozoon. the with lamp: or y: ruled by: youth setting out on wings: mercury: his adventures after wand: exalted: receiving the wand. cloak, and: therein: parzival in the desert serpent: sexually: christ taking refuge: ambivalent: in egypt, and on: light, i.e: the mount tempted by: of wisdom: the devil. the uncon: the inmost: scious will, or word. 32: atu :no: hebrew :no.:correspondence: other :of: of (tarot trump :atu: letters :let: in nature: correspondences :ter: the fool: o :aleph (an ox: 1 :air (the con :the free breath. the (the babe: english a: dition of: svastika. the holy in the egg: more or: all life: ghost. the virgin's on the lo: less: the impar: womb. parzial as "d

neself in a series of episodes. the second main point is the completion of the a babe bacchus by the o pan (parzival wins the lance, etc. 37 the first process is to find the i in the v- initiation, purification, finding the secret root of oneself, the epicene virgin who is 10 (malkuth) but spelt in full 20 (jupiter. this yod in the "virgin" expands to the babe in the egg by formulating the secret wisdom of truth of hermes in the silence of the fool. he acquires the eye-wand, beholding the acting and being adored. the inverted pentagram- baphomet- the hermaphrodite fully grown- begets himself on himself as v again. note that there are now two sexes in one person throughout, so that each individual is self-procreative sexually, whereas isis knew only one sex, and osiris thought the two sexes

he black forest, matters nothing, either to him or to anybody else. what matters is this: true or false, he has found a symbolic form which has enabled him to govern himself to the best advantage "quantum nobis prodest hec fabula christi" the "falsity" of aesop's fables does not diminish their value to mankind. the above reduction of the magical memory to a device for externalizing one's interior wisdom need not be regarded as sceptical, save only in the last resort. no scientific hypothesis can adduce stronger evidence of its validity than the confirmation of its predictions by experimental evidence. the objective can always be expressed in subjective symbols if necessary. the controversy is ultimately unmeaning. however we interpret the evidence, its relative truth depends in its interna


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

rter cut to nothing; a is less likely to create internal conflict. 14* n n= two or naught; one is the magical, the other the mystical, process. you will hear a lot about this one day! 31 will that serve? offer a dog a juicy bone, and a bundle of hay; he will naturally take the bone, whereas a horse would choose the hay. so, while you happen to imagine yourself to be a fair lady seeking the hidden wisdom, you come to me; if you thought you were a nigger15 minstrel, you would play the banjo, and sing songs calculated to attract current coin of the realm from a discerning public! the two actions are ultimately identical- see al i, 22- and your perception of that fact would make you an initiate of very high standing; but in the work-a-day world, you are "really" the fair lady, and leave the mi

ferred by its mastery" must i bribe you with promises of health, wealth, power over others, knowledge, thaumaturgical skill, success in every worldly ambition- as i could quite honestly do? i hope there is no such need- and yet, shall i confess it- it was only because all the "good things of life" were suddenly seen of me to be worthless, that i took the first steps towards the attainment of that wisdom magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 55 which, while enjoying to the full the "feast of life" guarantees me against surfeit, poison or interruption by the knowledge that it is all a dream, and gives me the power to turn that dream at will into any form that happens to appeal to my inclination. let me sum up, very succinctly; as usual, my enthusiasm has lured me into e

tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 83 the adepts made a mock of his nakedness, walking forwards, and was black. and these are the three great schools of the magi, who are also the three magi that journeyed unto bethlehem; and because thou hast not 30* liber cdxviii, the vision and the voice, edition with introduction and commentary by 666. thelema publishing co, barstow, california. 47 wisdom, thou shalt not know which school prevaileth, or if the three schools be not one" we are now ready to study the philosophical bases of these three schools. we must, however, enter a caveat against too literal an interpretation, even of the parable. it may be suspected, for reasons which should be apparent after further investigation of the doctrines of the three schools, that this parable w

nue! there is in history only one movement whose object has been to organize the isolated adepts of the white school of magick, and this movement was totally unconnected with religion, except in so far as it lent its influence to the reformers of the christian church. its appeal was not at all to the people. it merely offered to open up relations with, and communicate certain practical secrets of wisdom to, isolated men of science through europe. this movement is generally known by the name of rosicrucianism. the word arouses all sorts of regrettable correspondences; but the adepts of the society have never worried themselves in the least about the abuse of their name for the purposes of charlatanism, or about the attacks directed against them by envious critics. indeed, so wisely have the

ir judgment would be worthless, and at least magi (though not that particular kind of magus who brings the word of a new formula to the world every 2,000 years of so) or they would be unable to influence events on any scale commensurate with the scope of the work. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 109 of what nature is this power, this authority, this understanding, this wisdom- will (i go up from geburah to chokmah) of the passive side it is comparatively easy to form some idea; for the qualities essential are mainly extensions of those that all of us possess in some degree. and whether understanding- wisdom is "right" or "wrong" must be largely a matter of opinion; often time only can decide such points. but for the active side it is necessary to postulate the e


ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

l of the magician, the desire of the lower to reach the higher; but it is that spark of the higher in the magician which wishes to unite the lower with itself. unless therefore the magician be first anointed with this oil, all his work will be wasted and evil. this oil is compounded of four substances. the basis of all is the oil of the olive. the olive is, traditionally, the gift of minerva, the wisdom of god, the logos. in this are dissolved three other oils; oil of myrrh, oil of cinnamon, oil of galangal. the myrrh is attributed to binah, the great mother, who is both the understanding of the magician and that sorrow and compassion which results from the contemplation of the universe. the cinnamon represents tiphereth, the sun- the son, in whom glory and suffering are identical. the gal

his typical cry "i am i- is the cry of that which above all is not i. it was that master whose will was so powerful that at its lightest expression the deaf heard, and the dumb spake, lepers were cleansed and the dead arose to life, that master and no other who at the supreme moment of his agony could cry "not my will, but thine, be done" 81 chapter vii the cup as the magick wand is the will, the wisdom, the word of the magician, so is the magick cup his understanding. this is the cup of which it was written "father, if it be thy will, let this cup pass from me" and again "can ye drink of the cup that i drink of" and it is also the cup in the hand of our lady babalon, and the cup of the sacrament. this cup is full of bitterness, and of blood, and of intoxication. the understanding of the m

nd them. leave them alone! and they'll come home, dragging their tails behind them "bo" is the root meaning light, from which spring such words as bo-tree, bodhisattva, and buddha. and "peep" is apep, the serpent apophis. this poem therefore contains the same symbol as that in the egyptian and hebrew bibles. the snake is the serpent of initiation, as the lamb is the saviour. this ancient one, the wisdom of eternity, sits in its old anguish awaiting the redeemer. and this holy verse triumphantly assures us that there is no need for anxiety. the saviours will come one after the other, at their own good pleasure, and as they may be needed, and drag their tails, that is to say those who follow out their holy commandment, to the ultimate goal. again we read: little miss muffett sat on a tuffet

m above. the pantacle is flat like the fertile plains of earth. the name pantacle implies an image of the all "omne in parvo" but this is by a magical transformation of the pantacle. just as we made the sword symbolical of everything by the force of our magick, so do we work upon the pantacle. that which is merely a piece of common bread shall be the body of god! the wand was the will of man, his wisdom, his word; the cup was his understanding, the vehicle of grace; the sword was his reason; and the pantacle shall be his body, the temple of the holy ghost. what is the length of this temple? from north to south. what is the breadth of this temple? from east to west. what is the height of this temple? from the abyss to the abyss. there is, therefore, nothing movable or immovable under the wh

history and geography he can pick up as he wants them; and what should interest him most in any subject is its links with some other subject, so that his pantacle may not lack what painters call "composition" he will find that, however good his memory may be, ten thousand impressions enter his mind for every one that it is able to retain even for a day. and the excellence of a memory lies in the wisdom of its selection. the best memories so select and judge that practically 100 nothing is retained which has not some coherence with the general plan of the mind. all pantacles will contain the ultimate conceptions of the circle and the cross, though some will prefer to replace the cross by a point, or by a tau, or by a triangle. the vesica pisces is sometimes used instead of the circle, or t


ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

m ndb) consuming lkw) formidable, terrible mwy) we wn) a breaking down, subversion, destruction lw+yb to build; built hnb altar xbzm laying-by, making secret )wbxm strength; wealth; trouble, sorrow; heliopolis (cf. 51) nw) better b+wm species, kind nz 58 loves, amours (see 499) mybh) an ear nz) my strength, power, might ylyx grace, love, kindness, charm (notariqon of chokmah nesethrah: the secret wisdom, 788) nx resting, at rest (grammatical: silent, mute) xn battering ram yxm 59 brethren (referred to lilith& samael) myx) a wall hmwx menstruation (lit. gimpurity h) hdn 60 tried by fire; a watch-tower nxb excellence, sublimity, glory, pride nw)g constitution, tradition; practice hklh behold; they (fem) hnh a basket )n+ vision hzxm the southern district hbgn utensil, instrument, tool ylk lam

ha-mephorasch (72 3= 216; which, by the addition of -yh or -al, give 72 angels chesed: mercy, kindness dsx adonai, as transliterated in the lemegeton, etc (cf. 65) y)nwd) in, so, thus, then nkb in the secret dwsb and they are excellent, finished wlkyw hwhy in atziluth yh wyw yh dwy atziluth fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39: thickness, cloud; aub b( revolving; transmigration lwglg 73 chokmah: wisdom hmkx gimel: a camel lmg to trust in, shelter in hsx a day of feast bw+ mwy a title of chokmah hmxk 74 lamed: an ox-goad dml a leader, chief, judge nyyd worn-out; beggars mykd a circuit; roundabout bybs all the way, duration; eternity; booty; witness, proof; ruler d( knowledge (cf. 474 (d 75 nuit, the star goddess (cf. 466 +ywn hues, colours, complexions ynwwg brightness; lucifer, the herald

dan. 12:14; see 305) cq pearl: a title of malkuth nynp 191 face, countenance nypn) cessations, futilities, nothings mysp) a box, chest; a repository hpwq 192 poisonous wind: the gsamun h, or gsimoon h hp(lz ye shall cleave in hwhy (cf. 220) hwhyb myqbdx 194 righteousness, equity, justice; the sphere of jupiter qdc 195 a flock hnqm visitation hdwqp neptune (referred to kether) nw+pn 196 the sea of wisdom (s.d. 1:28, etc) pws my the crown, summit, point; thorn (cf. 140) cwq ages; worlds mymlw( narrowness; oppression qwc 197 most high god nwyl( l) 198 victories myxcn 199 a giving freely; charity hqdc 200 wings mypnk a branch pn( bone; substance, essence; body mc( archetypal nwmdq summer cyq a sling; a casting-net (lq divination; witchcraft msq 201 light (ch) r) 202 to make empty qqb corn, gra

, tall kwr) a piscine, pond; blessing (prov. 10:22) hkrb remember; male (sacred phallus. see s.d. cap. 2) rkz damages, injuries nyqyzn the hooks of the pillars (ex. 27:10, 11) mydwm(h ywwl 228 first-born (cf. 567) rwkb blessed! kwrb the tree of life (cf. 233) myyx c( 230 astonishment hrkh surrounding, encircling pyqm bands, stripes; bindings mydwq( to sparkle, gleam ccn 231 the number of gates of wisdom (the number of permutations of pairs of hebrew letters disregarding order; i.e. 1-21) prolonged; grew long kyr) male )rwkd 232 the sum of the four ways of spelling hwhy in the four worlds ryw) hy let there be light! rw) yhy 233 remembering rwkz the tree of life (cf. 228) myyxh c( 235 archangel of chesed l)yqdc 236 a handful cmwq the northern one; lilith ynwpc 237 essence of glory dwbkh mc(

it. ga cycle of cycles h) myrwd rwd pure wool yqn rm( time; period of time, season t( floor, ground, bottom (qrq 471 the hekaloth: palaces twlkyh 472 was terrified t(b and god made myhl#(yw 473 the three persons (yn )wh: ht) coalesced) yn)wht) golgoltha: a skull (ar; fig. the supernals; see 475& s.d. 2:33 )tlglwg millers, grinders (traditionally a female occupation) twnx+ 474 death: knowledge t(d wisdom (pl; prov. 1:20. i.r.q. 244) twmkx the testimony [within the ark] td( a ram, he-goat; a prepared sacrifice dt( 475 in golgotha (ar; s.d. 2:33 )tlglwgb priestess tnhk 476 house of justice, a court-house nyd tyb 478 the lesser countenance: a title of the ruach, esp. tiphareth nypn) ry(z 479 grindings. female millers) twnxw+ 480 stones of emptiness (is. 34:11) whwt ynb) lilith, queen of the ni


ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

a novel conception of the idea of number and algebraic and arithmetical proceedings, to convey the results of spiritual experience to intelligent students. it is therefore not altogether without confidence that i present this translation of the tao teh king to the public. i hope and believe that careful study of the text, as elucidated by my commentary, will enable serious aspirants to the hidden wisdom to understand with fair accuracy what lao tze taught. it must however be laid to 10 heart that the essence of his system will inevitably elude intellectual apprehension unless it be illuminated from above by actual living experience of the truth. such experience is only to be attained by unswerving application to the practices which he advocates. nor must the aspirant content himself with t

s to deny the omnipresence of the tao, and to suffer the illusion of sorrow. to discriminate between them is to set up the accursed dyad, to permit the insanity of intellect, to overwhelm the intuition of truth, and to create civil war in the consciousness. from 1908 to 1918, the tao teh king was my continual study. i constantly recommended it to my friends as the supreme masterpiece of initiated wisdom, and i was as constantly disappointed when they declared that it did not impress them, especially as my preliminary descriptions of the book had aroused their keenest interest. i thus came to see that the fault lay with legge's translation, and i felt myself impelled to undertake the 12 task of presenting lao tze in language informed by the sympathetic understanding which initiation and spi

is now at work to prepare an edition of the yi) exhausteth; guard thyself, therefore, maintaining the perfect freedom of thy nature. 6 chapter vi the perfecting of form. 1. the teh is the immortal enemy of the tao, its feminine aspect. heaven and earth issued from her gate; this gate is the root of their world- sycamore. its operation is of pure joy and love, and faileth never((cf. in the book of wisdom or folly, the doctrine of 'the play of nuit) 7 chapter vii the concealment of the light. 1. heaven and earth are mighty in continuance, because their work is delivered from the lust of result. 2. thus also the sage, seeking not any goal, attaineth all things; he doth not interfere in the affairs of his body, and so that body acteth without friction. it is because he meddleth not with person

is restriction, the word of sin) 8 chapter viii the nature of peace. 1. admire thou the high way of water! is not water the soul of the life of things, whereby they change? yet it seeketh its level, and abideth content in obscurity. so also it resembleth the tao, in this way thereof((hydrogen and chlorine (for example) will not unite when perfectly dry. dryness is immobility or death (cf. book of wisdom or folly, the doctrine concerning change) 2. the virtue of a house is to be well-placed; of the mind, to be at ease in silence as of space; of societies, to be well-disposed; of governments, to maintain quietude; of work, to be skillfully performed; and of all motion, to be made at the right time((in all these illustrations, laotze deprecates restlessness or friction) 3. also it is the virt

e virtues hath it, yet we cannot describe it as consisting of them; but, mingling them aright, we apprehend the one. 2. above, it shineth not; below, it is not dark. it moveth all continuously, without expression, returning into naught. it is the form of that which is beyond form; it is the image of the invisible; it is change, and without limit((cf. ain, ain soph, ain soph aur. also see 'book of wisdom or folly) 3. we confront it, and see not its face; 15 we pursue it, and its back is hidden from us. ah! but apply the tao as in old time to the work of the present; know it as it was known in the beginning; follow fervently the thread of the tao. 16 chapter xv the appearance of the true nature. 1. the adepts of past ages were subtle and keen to apprehend this mystery, and their profundity w


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

ny hands presses out blood from his own breast, and smileth: the way of the master is the innocence of liberty. also, a golden eagle, bearing a chalice of wine, crying aloud: the woe of the master is the rapture of light. last in their midst, above his head, there whirls a wheel of many-coloured radiance, so that thereby all deeds are harmonized in one. and the whirring of the wheel declares: the wisdom of the master is the justice of time. attend to the will of the master! at this there cometh forth from the heart of the wheel a serpent with the head of a sphinx, and toucheth the mouth of the master, so that his voice breaks into song: the word of the law is thelema (greek letters. then is all heaven aflame with a great blast of trumpets; and the world is alight with one flash that sunder

snow-flakes and rosepetals: it is the twinkling of the feet of a young maiden dancing. and the music is the whisper of the wind among the pines upon the hill; and that is the breath of the pan-pipe in the mouth of the master. and, all in one, it is the universe in manifestation. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 also; i hear the seven-fold song thereof. carmen. by wisdom forms he matter and space and time, experience to sublime. by virtue spends he his own life through all; mercy majestical. by energy revolves he all in stress of change, the limitless. by order gathers he the worlds of light in beauty infinite. by love destroys he all to recreate fresh phantasies to fate. by reason reckons he his governance, the wonder of his chance. by purity absolves he a

s heart, his, in whose truth of nature all things are, the still and shining star. iii. the temple of truth the initiation. i, khaled khan, beheld that vision and received this voice upon the holy hill of sidi bou said, in the country now called tunisia, but from of old sacred with many sanctities. thus far it is permitted me to speak freely of that which came to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to declare the mode of mine initiation, whereby i gained ingress to the place called the temple of truth (but by some dar-el-jalal) it is forbidden. nor may i disclose in what land that house is to be found, more openly than to say: it is cut from the living rock of the middle point of the summit of an high mountain apart, the range jebe


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

do not cross the stream. perpetuate not strife, though slandered thou. o'ermatched, retire, concealment be thy friend! maintain thy place, but claim no glory now. o'ermatched, the study of heaven's law perpend. now with great fortune on thy side contend! victorious, the fruit's bitter in the end. 7 the sze hexagram yoni of moon- sze: armies; all depends upon the sage, his ripe experience, and his wisdom's age. mark well the rules of martial strategy. chief of the host, thy king confers the post. divided counsel- inefficiency! retreat is not an error if need be. seek and destroy bad faith and mutiny! but find good men for posts of dignity. 8 the pi hexagram moon of yoni- pi: union. first examine, art thou right? then the restless join thee; woe the laggard's plight. sincerity of union is th

the proper prey! 16 the yu hexagram fire of yoni- yu: satisfaction spreads through all thy coasts. appoint thy princes, and send forth thy hosts! boast not of pleasure! there lurks overthrow. be firm, with foresight all thy soul aglow. presume not; understand- what came may go! shed happiness, call friends to share success! make not a habit; joy's as dull as woe. oh! think more deeply; change is wisdom's throw! 17 the sui hexagram water of fire- sui: follow after; but in following checked by being firm, unwavering and correct. changing pursuit, seek friends beyond thy gate. should one leave old, and follow a young boy? wiselier leave youth, and age's wit employ. adherents hurt; make sure thy way is straight. follow all excellence with eager gait. the sincere king may sacrifice with joy. 1

s gain the praise of thine utility. do what thou wilt, thyself, a slave to none! 19 the lin hexagram yoni of water- lin: great; here's progress and success to firm correctness; but- more trouble at the term! now with thy comrade firmly force the pace! advance with him- alliance wins the race. be cautious, or advance may lead thee astray. go forward only in the noblest way. great rulers need great wisdom every day. honest, magnanimous, woo fortune's ray. 20 the kwan hexagram air of yoni- kwan: manifesting; contemplating; see thou be sincere, pure, just, with dignity. thoughtless and boyish: little shalt thou see! peep from thy door- a woman's modesty. consider thine whole course insistently. state's weal resolved, seek aid of majesty. consider thy life's course, lest action err, and critici

k firm correctness in thy courses! horsed, winged, desire the honest and true! though poor, suburban, there's good work to do. clad in pure white, simplicity thy force is. 23 the po hexagram earth of yoni- po: falling; overturning; when things quake to agitate them more is a mistake. injure the couch's legs, soon all will go; injure its frame, soon total overthrow. destroy, when need is- will not wisdom show? the couch destroyed, its occupant hath woe. be loyal, help thy followers; all's aglow. thet'll bear thee brave; the small man digs his grave. 24 the fu hexagram yoni of fire- fu: coming back; thou'rt free to come and go. friends help; now move with confidence aglow correct small blunders- look for lucky wonders! hast erred? return and take the proper way. return, return; and go no mor

e. if kept with care, its virtues never cease. muddy or dried, what use? beware decay. leaky: for shame! the worker is disgraced. clear, but unused; how senseless is the waste! well laid and lined, how noble the display. come drink the water- cold, pellucid- chaste. here to the brim it bubbles- go thy way! 49 the ko hexagram water of sun- ko: change; men doubt until their dullness sees the change wisdom can foretell with ease. at first; though art bound with strips of yellow hide. wait then a little, time's a friend to thee. haste may wreck all; discuss thy plans untried. first gain men's confidence; then saddle and ride! swift as a tiger- with the yi for a guide! confirm thy change with firm sincerity. 50 the ting hexagram sun of air- ting: cauldron; firm its auspice we may guess, realiza


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

a string of foolish fables beneath the intellectual level of a bushman and the moral level of a drug-fiend. all you have to do is to be yourself, to do your will, and to rejoice "dost thou fail? art thou sorry? is fear in thine heart" he says again "where i am, these are not" there is much more of the same kind; enough has been quoted already to make all clear. but there is a further injunction "wisdom says; be strong! then canst thou bear more joy. be not animal: refine thy rapture! if the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 thou drink, drink by the eight-and-ninety rules of art; if thou love, exceed by delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein! but exceed! exceed! strive ever to more! and if thou art truly mine- and doubt it not, an if tho


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

june 21, 1985 e.v. sun in cancer moon in leo an 81 e.n .pa the lost continent* preface last year i was chosen to succeed the venerable k-z--who had it in his mind to die, that is, to join them in venus, as one of the seven heirs of atlantis, and i have been appointed to declare, so far as may be found possible, the truth about that mysterious lost land. of course, no more than one seventh of the wisdom is ever confided to one of the seven, and the seven meet in council but once in every thirty-three years. but its preservation is guaranteed by the interlocked systems of "dreaming true" and of "preparation of the antinomy. the former almost explains itself; the latter is almost inconceivable to normal man. its essence is to train a man to be anything by training him to be its opposite. at

case, i beg the reader to remember that i have only described one seventh of the virtues of zro, and i have even omitted this, that in its ninth stage it is not only food and drink, but universal medicine, if properly understood. for zro is also a vision and a voice! now the muscles of the people of atlas are the muscles of giants, and yet they do one thing only. and this thing is combined by the wisdom of the magicians, so that it is at the same time work, exercise, sport, game, pleasure, and all else that may fulfill life. this work never ceases. it has these parts: 1. working at zro, i.e. bringing it from the first stage to the ninth. 2. working with zro, i.e. for one's own particular purpose. 3. working for zro. this is the common and most honourable task, the zro eaten and drunken bei

y, and floating on it would be giant lilies, great green leaves of emerald with cups of pearl not less than twelve feet in diameter, with corollae of pure gold, so fine that they glimmered green, with pistils of platinum on whose tops trembled great pigeon- blooded rubies. another might be wholly of metal, a mere bower of jasmine, with its floor of violets. the law of growth of these creatures of wisdom was not that of plants or animals, or even of crystals; it was that of the earth. constantly growing as the planet approached the sun, they as steadily shrank as she departed to aphelion. this was not growth and decay, but the rise and fall of an eternal bosom. it is probable, too, that this is one of the reasons why atlas neglected the higher kingdoms; they had learned to grow, but on wron

high priestess. ra is pure atlantean for sun, and 'mse (egyptian chomse) for moon. the idea in 'mse is that of a strong woman('m) closing the mouth of a serpent (s) or dragon, and from this we have the xith card of the bohemian tarot, and the legend in the apocalypse. in the mystic greek used by the gnostics we find similar traces, sophia being from s ph, giving the idea of 'serpent breath' i.e. wisdom. iao is phallos, kteis, proktos. the word logos means the boy (g) naturally engendered of the virgin (l) and the serpent (s. theos (root o, first written 0) means the sun in his strength and also the lingam-yoni conjoined. christos is 'the love of passion of the rising sun (r) and the serpent (s. the i and t indicate certain details which are foreign to the present discussion. neuma (atlant


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

cal sense, suggest close analogies> they are the tao and teh of chinese philosophy; or, to put it very simply, the noun and verb in grammar. our central truth- beyond other philosophies- is that these two infinities cannot exist apart. this extensive subject must be studied in our other writings, notably "berashith, my own magical diaries, especially those of 1919, 1920 and 1921, and "the book of wisdom or folly. see also "the soldier and the hunchback. further information concerning nuit and hadit is given in the course of this book; but i must here mention that the brother mentioned in connexion with the "wizard amalantrah" etc (samuel bar aiwaz) identifies them with anu and adad the supreme mother and father deities of the sumerians. taken in connexion with the aiwaz identification, thi

e taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every woman! further, as khabs (see verse 8) is "star, there is a further meaning; this book is to reveal the secret self of a man, i.e. to initiate him. al i,3 "every man and every woman is a star" the new comment this thesis is fully treated in "the book of wisdom or folly. its main statement is that each human being is an element of the cosmos, self-determined and supreme, co-equal with all other gods. from this the law "do what thou wilt" follows logically. one star influences another by attraction, of course; but these are incidents of self-predestined orbits. there is, however, a mystery of the planets, revolving about a star of whom they are par

ur true will, whose mode of fulfilment is love, as explained later in this chapter. al i,12 "come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love" the old comment 12. the key of the worship of nu. the uniting of consciousness with infinite space by the exercise of love, pastoral or pagan love. but vide infra. the new comment the whole doctrine of 'love' is discussed in the book "aleph (wisdom or folly" and should be studied therein. but note further how this verse agrees with the comment above, how every star is to come forth from its veils, that it may revel with the whole world of stars. this is again also a call to unite or 'love, thus formulating the equation 1(-1= 0<initiates of the ixth degree of o.t.o. it

men" whose greed they are bribed to serve may increase their profits 'law' in greek, is nomoc, from nem, and means strictly "anything assigned, that which one has in use or possession; hence "custom, usage, and also "a musical strain. the literal equivalence of nem and the latin nemo is suggestive. in hebrew 'law' is thora and equivalent to words meaning "the gate of the kingdom" and "the book of wisdom. al i,34 "but she said: the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all" the old comment 34. the first demand is refused, or, it may be, is to be communicated by another means than writing (it has since been communicated) the second is partially granted; or, if fully granted, is not to be made wholly public. the third is granted unconditionall

is the threefold book of law" the old comment 35. definition of this book. the new comment the instruction to write for three days from noon to one o'clock each day had already been given to the beast (see preface to this commentary. al i,36 "my scribe ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khu-it" the old comment 36. the first strict charge not to tamper with a single letter of this book. the comment is to be written "by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khuit, i.e, by open, not initiated wisdom. the new comment again we find the words prince and priest, but differently placed in their phrase. the beast is here definitely identified with the priest of the 26th dynasty whose st


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

on. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is velhma. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to come. aumgn. aumgn. aumgn. music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the salt. the virgin enters with the sword and the paten. the child enters with the censer and the perfume. they face the deacon, deploying into line, from the space between the two

take. the sacrament may be reserved by the priest, for administration to the sick in their homes. the priest closes all within the veil. with the lance he makes on the people thrice, thus. the priest: the lord bless you. the lord enlighten your minds and comfort your hearts and sustain your bodies. the lord bring you to the accomplishment of your true wills, the great work, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. he goes out, the deacon and children following, into the tomb of the west. music (voluntary) note: the priestess and other officers never partake of the sacrament, they being as it were part of the priest himself. note: certain secret formulae of this mass are taught to the priest in his ordination. notes on the text i= the international xii(3, march 9 8, new york be=


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

th) coals, for ye shall eat jesus, my body. the qabalistical importance of these sentences as bearing upon the doctrines of christianity can hardly be overrated. the second form of notariqon is the exact reverse of the first. by this the initial or finals or both, or the medials, of a sentence, are taken to form a word or words. thus the qabalah is called hrtsn hmkj, chokham nesethrah, the secret wisdom; and if we take the initials of these two words j and n we form by the second kind of notariqon the word j, chen, grace. 5 similarly, from the initials and finals of the words hmymch wnl hluy ym, mi iaulah leno ha- shamayimah, who shall go up to heaven (deuteronomy xxx, 12) are forms hlym, milah, circumcision, and hwhy, the tetragrammaton, implying that god hath ordained circumcision as the

mbers, and a fitting type of the father of all things. the name of the first sephira is rtk, kether, the crown. the divine name attributed to it is the name of the father given in exodus iii, 14: hyha, eheieh, i am. it signifies existence. this first sephira contained the other nine, and produced them in succession, thus: the number 2, or the duad. the name of the second sephira is hmkj, chokmah, wisdom, a masculine active potency reflected from kether, as i have before explained. this sephira is the active and evident father, to whom the mother is united, who is the number 3. this second sephira is represented by the divine names, hy, yah, and hwhy; and among the angelic hosts by \ynpwa, auphamim, the wheels. it is also called ba, the father. the third sephira, or triad, is a feminine pas

eminism which is so popular with the emasculate. the sephiroth are grouped in various ways. there is a superior triad or trinity; a hexad; and malkuth: the crown, the father, and the mother; the son or king; and the bride. also, a division into seven palaces, seven planes, three pillars or columns: and the like. the flashing sword follows the course of the numbers and the serpent nechushtan or of wisdom crawls up the paths which join them upon the tree of life, namely the letters. it is important to explain the position of daath or knowledge upon the tree. it is called the child of chokmah and binah, but it hath no place. but it is really the apex of a pyramid of which the three first numbers form the base. now the tree, or minutum mundum, is a figure in a plane of a solid universe. daath

ng that this exegesis must have been very hard work. we could more easily read anm. to sacrifice to death is folly. lkt. thy kingdom shall be fortunate, for it is just. crp the tower of thy glory shall endure until the last days. there! that didn t take two minutes; and belshazzar would have exalted us above daniel. similarly al, god, may be interpreted his folly is justice, as it is written: the wisdom of this word is foolishness with god. or, by yetzirah, the air is his balance, as it is written: god made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament. 39 e is the base of natural logarithms; it is defined as the sum from 0 to infinity of 1 over n factorial; approximately 2.718281828 t.s. liber lviii 24 or by meaning: th

mercy. the number of the shemhamphorasch, as if affirming god as merciful. for details of shemhamphorasch, see 777 and other classical books of reference. note especially y+ hy+ why+ hwhy= 72.42 41 67= yz, zayin in full, the first of the paths connecting tiphareth with the supernals t.s. 42 i.e, writing out the tetragrammaton as a tetrakys, or in wing form, gives 72 t.s. liber lviii 29 73. hmkj, wisdom. also lmg, gimel, the path uniting kether and tiphereth. but gimel, the priestess of the silver star, is the female hierophant, the moon; and chokmah is the logos, or male initiator. see liber 418 for more information on these points, though rather from the standpoint of part ii. 78. alzm, the influence from kether. the number of the cards of the tarot, and of the 13 paths of the beard of m


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

h for tycarb. footnotes indicated by, etc. appeared in the equinox publication and are presumably by crowley (hence i have initialled them a.c; footnotes indicated by numbers are by myself. key entry from the printed edition in the equinox; could probably use further proof-reading t.qathe sword of song called by christians the book of the beast aleister crowley y h a r h f s u r k h y h w here is wisdom: let him who hath understanding reckon the number of the beast. for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred, three score, and six the apocalypse of john this electronic edition prepared by celepha s press somewhere beyond the tanarian hills first published society for the propagation of religious truth benares [i.e. boleskine, foyers, inverness] 1904 e.v. reprinted in vol i

, and wealthy nephews, young and fair, 745 the pleasing crawfords! lost! lost! lost !78 the holy spirit, friend! beware! ah! ten days yet to pentecost! come that, i promise you but stay! at present tis ascension day! 750 at least your faith should be content. i quarrel not with this event. the supernatural element? i deny nothing at the term it is just nothing i affirm. 755 the fool (with whom is wisdom, deem the scriptures rightly) in his heart saith (silent, to himself, apart) this secret \yhla ya 79 see the good psalm! and thus, my friend! 760 my diatribes approach the end and find us hardly quarelling. and yet you seem not satisfied? the literal mistranslated thing must not by sinners be denied. 765 go to your chapel then to pray (i promise mr. chesterton80 before the muse and i have d

d golden dawn.8* truth-lover. pentecost the sword of song 26 my mahatma. what price kut humi? oh, how wise grampa must have been, bobbie! i lived, elijah-like, mt. carmel in: all gave me nothing. i slid back 35 to common sense, as reason bids, and hence, my friend, the pyramids. at last i met a maniac with mild eyes full of love, and tresses blanched in those lonely wildernesses 40 where he found wisdom, and long hands gentle, pale olive gainst the sand s amber and gold. at sight, i knew him; swifter than light i flashed, ran to him, and at his holy feet prostrated 45 my head; then, all my being sated with love, cried master! i must know. already i can love. e en so. the sage saluted me ram, ram,9 lmba p'av ki b'i dam, 50 jani yh sb se m zikl kam he, vah zavaz, t mhar nam istarae< me< sine

that! it s quite in your line, and would bring down your fat. you ve a very fine voice could you only control it! 110 and an emerald ring and i know where you stole it! but for goodness sake give up attemptiing br nnhilde; try a boarding-house cook, or a coster s matilda! the sword of song 28 live out thy life! character of balti. his religious sincerity. relations of poet and the egyptian god of wisdom. crowley dismissed with a jest. still you re young yet, scarce forty we ll hope at three score you ll be more of a singer, and less of a whore. 115 each to his trade! live out your life! fondle your child, and buss your wife! trust not, fear not, street straight and strong! don t worry, but just get along. i used to envy all my balti coolies21 120 in an inverse kind of religious hysteria, t

aties* are healthy, strong and some are old. they do not care a damn24 for cold, 135 behave like children, trust in allah (flies in mohammed s spider-parlour) they may not think: at least they dare live out their lives, and little care worries their souls worse fools they seem 140 than even christians. do i dream? probing philosophy to marrow, what thought darts in its poisoned arrow but this (my wisdom, even to me, seems folly) may their folly be 145 true wisdom? o esteemed tahuti !25 you are, you are, you are a beauty! if after all these years of worship you hail ra26 his bark or nuit27 her ship* a flat cake of unleavened bread. as a matter of fact they do not enjoy and indeed will not eat them, preferring dok, a past of course flour and water, wrapped round a hot stone. it cooks gradual


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

gratefully the translation of madame de steiger, which they have freely quoted] it is necessary, my dear brothers, to give you a clear idea of the interior order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit. this community possesses a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who search for wisdom, and it is in this community alone that truth and the explantation of all mystery are to be found. it is the most hidden of

s of l.v.x. were formed in every age, passing from the interior to the exterior, and communicating spirit and life to the dead letter, as already said. this illuminated community is the true school of l.v.x; 10 it has its chair, its doctors; it possesses a rule for students; it has forms and objects for study. it has also its degrees for successive development to greater altitudes. this school of wisdom has been for ever most secretly hidden from the world, because it is invisible and submissive solely to illuminated government. it has never been exposed to the accidents of time and to the weakness of man, because only the most capable were chosen for it, and those who selected made no error. through this school were developed the germs of all the sublime sciences, which were first receive

ved by external schools, then clothed in other forms, and hence degenerated. according to time and circumstances, the society of sages communicated unto the exterior societies their symbolic hieroglyphs, in order to attract man to the great truths of their sanctuary. but all exterior societies subsist only by virtue of this interior one. as soon as external societies wish to transform a temple of wisdom into a political edifice, the interior society retires and leaves only the letter without the spirit. it is thus that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the sanctuary so that she might never be profaned. in this interior society man finds wisdom and with her all- not the wisdom of this world, which is but scientific k

s that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the sanctuary so that she might never be profaned. in this interior society man finds wisdom and with her all- not the wisdom of this world, which is but scientific knowledge, which revolves round the outside but never touches the centre (in which is contained all strength, but true wisdom, understanding and knowledge, reflections of the supreme illumination. 11 all disputes, all controversies, all the things belonging to the false cares of this world, fruitless discussions, useless germs of opinions which spread the seeds of disunion, all error, schisms, and systems are banished. neither calumny nor scandal is known. every man is honoured. love alone reigns. we must not, how

ence seeks this sanctuary in vain; fruitless also will be the efforts of malice to penetrate these great mysteries; all is indecipherable to him who is not ripe; he can see nothing, read nothing in the interior. he who is fit is joined to the chain, perhaps often where he though least likely, and at a point of which he knew nothing himself. to become fit should be the sole effort of him who seeks wisdom. but there are methods by which fitness is attained, for in this holy communion is the primitive storehouse of the most ancient and original science of the human race, with the primitive mysteries also of all science. it is the unique and really illuminated community which is absolutely in possession of the key to all mystery, which knows the centre and source of all nature. it is a society


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

march mcmxi o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" contents page editorial 1 liber hhh 5 the blind prophet. by aleister crowley 15 the training of the mind. by ananda metteya 28 the sabbath. by ethel ramsay 60 the temple of solomon the king 65 a nocturne. by victor b. neuburg 121 the vixen. by francis bendick 125 the pilgrim. by aleister crowley 130 my crapulous contemporaries, no. iv- wisdom while you waite. by aleister crowley 133 x-rays on ex-probationers. by perdurabo 142 the vampire. by ethel archer 143 the big stick 144 correspondence 158 "special supplement" liber ccccxviii (xxx aerum) 1 stop press reviews 177 editorial the price of this magazine is now six shillings, and the size reduced. if the whole edition is sold immediately, there should be a matter of eighteenpence

thou dost not know how ineffably great is the weight of fate. uncreate! ultimate! 23 born of hate! brother of woe! despair its mate! thou dost not know how giant great is the grasp of fate "the dancers" vainly pursuing impossible things, the swamp-adder wooing the lark with her wings "the queen of the dancers" see how i glide- canst thou not hold me? in thine arms, at thy side- why not enfold me? wisdom, awaken! never, oh never, by wile or endeavour am i to be taken. will a wish or a word charm the hawk from the air? and am i a bird to be caught in a snare? will a word or a wish bring the trout from the brook? and am i a fish to snap at an hook "the prophet" ye let me to the holy place. all ye have mocked me to my face. 24 now ends the age of living breath; i am sworn henchman unto death

od hb:aleph 0 no limit. hb:peh-final hb:vau hb:samekh hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:aleph 0 limitless l.v.x. hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph hb:peh-final hb:vau hb:samekh hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:aleph 1 s. of primum mobile hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:lamed hb:gemel hb:lamed hb:gemel hb:heh hb:taw hb:yod hb:shin hb:aleph hb:resh crown. hb:resh hb:taw hb:koph 1 3 s. of the zodiac hb:taw hb:vau hb:lamed hb:samekh hb:mem wisdom. hb:heh hb:mem hb:koph hb:chet 2 6 s. of saturn hb:yod hb:aleph hb:taw hb:bet hb:shin understanding. hb:heh hb:nun hb:yod hb:bet 3 10 s. of jupiter hb:qof hb:dalet hb:tzaddi mercy. hb:dalet hb:samekh hb:chet 4 15 s. of mars hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:dalet hb:aleph hb:mem strength. hb:heh hb:resh hb:vau hb:bet hb:gemel 5 21 s. of sol hb:shin hb:mem hb:shin beauty. hb:taw hb:resh hb:aleph hb:peh

s, for ye shall eat jesus, my body" the qabalistical importance of these sentences as bearing upon the doctrines of christianity can hardly be overrated. the second form of the notariqon is the exact reverse of the first. by this the initials or finals, or both, or the medials, of a sentence, are taken to form a word or words. thus the qabalah is called chkmh nsthrh, chokhmah nesthrah "the secret wisdom; and if we take the initials of these two words ch and n, we form by the second king of notariqon the word chn, chen "gracce" similarly, from the initials and finals of the words mi iolh lnv hshmimh, mi iaulah leno ha-shamayimah "who shall go up for us to heaven (deut. xxx. 120, are formed milh, milah "circumcision" and ihvh, the tetragrammaton, implying that god hath ordained circumcision

her of all numbers, and a fitting type of the father of all things. the name of the first sephira is kthr, kether, the crown. the divine name attributed to it is the name of the father given in exod. iii. 4: ahih, eheieh, i am. it signifies existence. the first sephira contains nine, and produces them in succession thus- the number 2 or the duad. the name of the second sephira is chkmhm, chokmah, wisdom, a masculine active potency reflected from kether, as i have before explained. this sephira is the active and evident father, to whom the mother is united, who is the number 3. this second sephira is represented by the divine names, ih, yah, and ihvhy; and the angelic hosts by avpnim, auphanim, the wheels (ezek. i. it is also called ab, ab, the father. the third sephira, or triad, is a femi


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

rs, and their colour is as molten gold, when all is said. is not he one, one and alone, in whom the brightness of your countenance is as 1,728 petals of fire. also he spake the curse, folding his wings across and crying: is not the son the enemy of his father? and hath not the daughter stolen the warmth of the bed of her mother? therefore is the great curse irrevocable. therefore there is neither wisdom nor understanding nor knowledge in this house, that hangeth upon the edge of hell. thou art not 4 but 2, o thou blasphemy spoken against 1! therefore whoso worshippeth thee is accursed. he shall be brayed in a mortar and the powder thereof cast to the winds, that the birds of the air may eat thereof and die; and he shall be dissolved in strong acid and the elixir poured into the sea, that t

e greatest unto the least. and of all this shalt thou take back with thee but a little part, for the sense shall be darkened, and the shrine re-veiled. yet know this for thy reproof, and for the stirring up of discontent in them whose swords are of lath, that in every word of this vision is concealed the key of many mysteries, even of being, and of knowledge, and of bliss; of will, of courage, of wisdom, and of silence, and of that which, being all these, is greater than all these. begone! for the night of life is fallen upon thee. and the veil of light hideth that which is. with that, i suddenly see the world as it is, and i am very sorrowful. bou-saada "november" 28, 1909. 4-6 p.m. 36("note- you do not come back in any way dazed; it is like going from one room into another. regained norm

silver star, wherein also is thine angel made manifest. and this is the mystery of the camel that is ten days in the desert, and is not athirst, because he hath within him that water which is the dew distilled from the the night of nuit. triple is the cord of silver, that it may be not loosed; and three score and half a score and three is the number of the name of my name, for that the ineffable wisdom, that also is of the sphere of the stars, informeth me. thus am i crowned with the triangle that is about the eye, and therefore is my number three. and in me there is no 59 imperfection, because through me descendeth the influence of taro. and that is also the number of aiwass the mighty angel, the minister of silence. and even as the shew-stone burneth thy forehead with its intolerable fl

pole-star, and hercules, and regulus, and aquila, and the ram's eye. and upon a map of the stars shalt thou draw the sigil of that name; and because also some of the letters are alike, thou shalt know that the stars also have tribes and nations. the letter of a star is but the totem thereof. and the letter representeth not the whole nature of the star, but each star must be known by itself in the wisdom of him that hath the cynocephalus in leash. and this pertaineth unto the grade of a magus- and that is beyond thine (all this is communicated not by voice, or by writing; and there is no form in the stone, but only the brilliance of the table. and now i am withdrawn from all that, but the rosy cross of 49 petals is set upright upon the summit of a pyramid, and all is dark, because of the ex

anding: for thou art one with the primeval things. drink in the myrrh of my speech, that is bruised with the gall of the roc, and dissolved in the ink of the cuttle-fish, and perfumed with the deadly nightshade. this is thy wine, who wast drunk upon the wine of iacchus. and for bread shalt thou eat salt, o thou on the corn of ceres that didst wax fat! for as pure being is pure nothing, so is pure wisdom pure-,11 and so is pure understanding silence, and stillness, and darkness. the eye is called 11 i suppose that only a magus could have heard this word. seventy, and the triple aleph whereby thou perceivest it, divideth into the number of the terrible word that is the key of the abyss. i am hermes, that am sent from the father to expound all things discreetly in these the last words that th


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ained a really good effect, losing all sense of personality and being exalted in the pillar. peace and ecstasy enfolded me. it is well. 8.50 but as i was ill last night, and as the morning has broken chill and damp, i will go to the caf du d me 54 and break my fast humbly with coffee and sandwich. may it strengthen me in my search for the quintessece, the stone of the wise, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness! 9.0. i hope (by the way) that i have made it quite clear that all this time even a momentary cessation of active thought has been accompanied by the rising-up of the mantra. the rhythm, in short, perpetually dominates the brain; and becomes active on every opportunity. the liquid moslem mantra is much easier to get on to than is the usual hindu type with its "m" and "


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

n the riotous car of galloping, galloping love; and straight to the steady ray of the lion-heart lord i career, pointing my flaming way with the spasm of night for a spear! o moon! o secret sweet! chalcedony clouds of caresses about the flame of our feet, the night of our terrible tresses! is it a wonder, then, if the people are mad with blindness, and nothing is stranger to men than silence, and wisdom, and kindness? nay! let him fashion an arrow whose heart is sober and stout! let him pierce his god to the marrow! let the soul of his god flow out! whether a snake or a sun in his horoscope heaven hath cast, it is nothing; every one shall win to the moon at last. 212 the mage hath wrought by his art a billion shapes in the sun. look through to the heart of his heart, and the many are shape

on the tongues of the tender fauns in the shade of initiate yews remote from the desert dawns! satyrs and fauns, i call. bring your beauty to man! i am the mate for ye all' i am the passionate pan. come, o come to the dance leaping with wonderful whips, life on the stroke of a glance, death in the stroke of the lips! i am hidden beyond, shed in a secret sinew smitten through by the fond folly of wisdom in you! come, while the moon (the moon) sheds her ambrosial splendour, reels in the redeless rune ineffably, utterly, tender! hark! the appealing cry of deadly hurt in the hollow- hyacinth! hyacinth! ay! smitten to death by apollo. swift, o maiden moon, send thy ray-dews after; turn the dolorous tune to soft ambiguous laughter! 214 mourn, o maenads, mourn! surely your comfort is over: all w

y hurt in the hollow- hyacinth! hyacinth! ay! smitten to death by apollo. swift, o maiden moon, send thy ray-dews after; turn the dolorous tune to soft ambiguous laughter! 214 mourn, o maenads, mourn! surely your comfort is over: all we laugh at you lorn. ours are the poppies and clover! o that mouth and eyes, mischevious, male, alluring! o that twitch of the thighs dorian past enduring! where is wisdom now? where the sage and his doubt? surely the sweat of the brow hath driven the demon out. surely the scented sleep that crowns the equal war is wiser than only to weep- to weep for evermore! now, at the crown of the year, the decadent days of october, i come to thee, god, without fear; pious, chaste, and sober. i solemnly sacrifice this first-fruit flower of wine for a vehicle of thy vice

, of his own strength, and the righteousness of his purpose, and filled with the overflowing ambitions of youth, we find him unconsciously sheathe 232 his blood-red sword, and blow flame and smoke from the tripod of life, casting before the veiled and awful image of the unknown the arrows of his reason, and diligently seeking both omen and sign in the dusty volumes of the past, and in the ancient wisdom of long-forgotten days. deeply read in poetry, philosophy and science, gifted beyond the common lot, and already a poet of brilliant promise; he suddenly hurries from out the darkness like a wild prophetic star, and overturning the desks and the stools of the schoolmen, and casting their pedagogic papilla from his lips, escapes from the stuffy cloisters of mildewed learning, and the college

h from the foundations of which he had been, until the present, casting up in chaotic heaps around him. knorr von rosenroth's immense storehouse of qabalistic learning seems to have kept p. fully employed until the autumnal equinox, when b, the 1 at this time p. was leading a hermit's life on a swiss glacier with one whom, though he knew it not at the time, was destined ever and anon to bring him wisdom from the great white brotherhood. this one we shall meet again under the initials d.a. 2 afterwards known as frater c.s. alchemist of note, introduced him to a mr. c (afterwards, as we shall see, frater v. n. of the order of the golden dawn. this meeting proved all-important, as will be set forth in the following chapter. through c, p. had for the time being laid aside von rosenroth, and wa


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

, according to martin "hath his choice of all the young seals, and that which he takes is called by the natives cullen-rory, that is, the virgin mary's seal. the steward of the island hath one paid to him, his officer hath another; and this by virtue of their offices" in the hebrides, as in orkney, the seal is regarded not as an animal of the ordinary brute creation, but as one endowed with great wisdom, and closely allied to man. one of the old beliefs is that seals are human beings under magic spells. the seal was credited with being able to assume human form. while in human guise, he contracted marriages with human beings, and if we are to credit tradition, the maccodrums of north uist are the offspring of such a union. in former times the maccodrums were known in the western islands as


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

man-cover. by george raffalovich 353 stewed prunes and prism: the tennyson centenary. by a. quiller, jr. 393 illustration the signs of the grades "facing page" 12 editorial it is four hundred and seventy-seven years since the trouble in the monastery. there were assembled many holy men from every part of the civilized world, learned doctors, princes of the church, bishops, abbots, deans, all the wisdom of the world; for the question was important- how many teeth were there in a horse's mouth. for many days the debate swung this way and that, as father was quoted against father, gospel against epistle, psalm against proverb; and the summer being hot, and the shade of the monastery gardens pleasant, a young monk wearied of the discussion, and rising presumptuously among those reverend men

for a key to the great mysteries of life and death. not even fiction was neglected, and it was from fiction that we gathered one tiny seed-fact, which (in all these years) has germinated to the present essay. through the ages we found this one constant story. stripped of its local and chronological accidents, it usually came to this- the writer would tell of a young man, a seeker after the hidden wisdom, who, in one circumstance or another, meets an adept; who, after sundry ordeals, obtains from the said adept, for good or ill, a certain mysterious drug or potion, with the result (at least) of opening the gate of the other-world. this potion was identified with the elixir vitae of the physical alchemists, or one of their "tinctures" most likely the "white tincture" which transforms the bas

(from your mind) the impetuous course of the moon, for she moveth always by the power of necessity. the progression of the stars was not generated for your sake. the wide aerial flight of birds gives not true knowledge, nor the dissection of the entrails of victims; they are all mere toys, the basis of mercenary fraud; flee from these if you would enter the sacred paradise of piety, where virtue, wisdom, and equity are assembled "stoop not down unto the darkly splendid world; wherein continually lieth a faithless depth, and hades wrapped in clouds, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss; ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void "stoop not down, for a precipice lieth beneath the earth, reached by a descending ladder which hath seven

o save life, nor to retain honour, wilt thou set foot in the street of the four winds; so long as life shall last "even as he bade me, i rose with lifted hand and swore "as i did so there resounded in the room ten sharp knocks, as of ivory on wood, in a certain peculiar cadence "this was but the first of a very large number of interviews. i sought, indeed, steadfastly to learn from him the occult wisdom of which he was a master; but, though he supplied me with all conceivable channels of knowledge- books, manuscripts, papyri- yet all these were lifeless; the currents of living water flowed not through them. should one say that the master withheld initiation, or that the pupil failed to obtain it "but at least time abated the monomania- for i know now that my whole adventure was but a very

iss from your mind the impetuous course of the moon, for she moveth always by the power of necessity. the progression of the stars was not generated for your sake. the wide aerial flight of birds gives no true knowledge, nor the dissection of the entrails of victims; they are all mere toys, the basis of mercenary fraud: flee from these if you would enter the sacred paradise of piety where virtue, wisdom, and equity are assembled" zoroaster 138: m a c a n e h: a r o l u s e: d i r u c u n: a l u h u l a: s e r u r o c: u n e l i r a: l u s a d a m. illustration goes here. this is a drawing by austin osmond spare of an anthropomorphic figure with a leaping wolf inside. there is a distorted face beneath the wolf, at about the position of the hip or genitalia. 140 a handbook of geomancy chapte


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

of the forces of mercury by solomon's seal "magus of fire" mighty magus of art, all thy commands shall be obeyed, and all thy desires shall be accomplished [he does it.15 [the magus now advances to the centre of the circle, by the magical cauldron, wherein is the milk becoming heated, turns himself towards the fire of the spirit, and recites "the invocation to the higher" majesty of the godhead, wisdom-crowned thoth, lord of the gates of the universe: thee! thee we invoke! thou that manifesteth in thy symbolic form as an ibis-headed one: thee, thee we invoke! thou, who holdest in thy hand the magic wand of double power: thee, thee we invoke! thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life: thee, thee we invoke! thou whose 176 head is of green, whose nemys is of nigh

fe to every creature that treadeth upon the earth. if i say come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters shall flow at my word; 13 see tablet of earth. 14 the four elemental tablets. 15 se "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. for i am r incarnate, khephra created in the flesh! i am the living image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands in in my mouth: the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my heart realises itself like that of ptah when he creates his works. since i am eternal everything acts according to my designs, and everything obeys my words. therefore do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all-l

that thou do presently appear before us in pleasing form, not seeking to terrify us by vain apparitions, for we are armed with words of double power, and therefore without fear! and i moreover demand, binding and conjuring thee by the mighty name of elohim tzebaoth, that thou teach us how we may acquire the power to know all things that appertain unto the knowledge of thoth who ruleth the occult wisdom and power. and i am about to invocate thee in the magical hour of tafrac, on this day, for that in this day and hour the great angel of kokab, raphael, reigneth_ beneath whose dominion art thou_ and i swear to thee, here in the hall of the twofold manifestation of truth, that, as liveth and ruleth for evermore the lord of the universe; that even as i and my companions are of the order of th

s which are traced upon the ground: by the magic seal of mercury i bear upon my breast: by the eight magic lamps that flame around me: by thy seal and sigil which i bear upon my heart: that thou come forth, here, now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible and material form before us, in the great magic triangle without this circle of art. hb:resh i bind and conjure thee anew: by the wisdom of thoth the mighty god: by the light of the magic fire: by the unutterable glory of the godhead within me: by all powerful names and rites: that thou come forth, here, 180 now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible and material form before us, in the great magical triangle without this circle of art. hb:taw i bind and conjure thee anew: by the powers of word and of will: by t

over nahash. and the all-binding milk is the magical water of thy purification. 182 and the fire which flames over all [assistant lights hell-broth] is the utter power of our sacred rites! come forth! come forth! come forth unto us, spirit of mercury, o taphthartharath. i bind and conjure thee by him that sitteth for ever on the throne of thy planet, the knower, the master, the all-dominating by wisdom, thoth the great king, lord of the upper and the lower crowns! i bind and conjure thee by the great name iahdonhi whose power is set flaming above thy palaces, and ruleth over thee in the midst of thy gloomy habitations. and by the powers of the mighty letter beth: which is the house of our god, and the crown of our understanding and knowledge. and by the great magic word stibettchephmefshi


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

eated the heaven and the earth "zetetes "the life that is within and the life that is without, are not these the heaven and the earth that the truth created" whether the author intends to weave into his interpretation the doctrines of the qabalah we are not certain, but time after time we came across curious allusions. thus on p. 3 "within myself when the truth divided the light from the darkness wisdom arose "and i knew that every atom of our great mother giveth light to other atoms. p. 4 "the truth in man is the light of the world. thus we have known from the beginning, and we shall know it unto the end. and the mother gave unto man her breasts. and man guided by the light within him did eat and was glad" p. 6 "the tree of life belongeth unto the father, it groweth in the mother, but bec

of whose eye is as the night of chaos, and the pupil thereof as the marshalled order of the spheres. 7 3. for, i am but as a blind man, who wandering through the noontide preceiveth not the loveliness of the day; and even as he whose eyes are unenlightened beholdeth not the greatness of this world in the depths of a starless night, so am i who am not able to search the unfathomable depths of thy wisdom. 4. for what am i that i durst look upon thy countenance, purblind one of small understanding that i am, blindly groping through the night of mine ignorance like unto a little maggot hid in the dark depths of a corrupted corpse? 5. therefore, o my god, fashion me into a five-pointed star of ruby burning beneath the foundations of thy unity, that i may mount the pillar of thy glory, and be l

y of thy house i find my hope but as a rushlight sheltered in the hands of a little child. 7. o thou great labour of the firmament, thou tempest-tossed roaring of the aires! yea, as i sink in the depths of thine affliction, mine anguish is but as the smile on the lips of a sleeping babe. 8. o thou depths of the inconceivable, thou cryptic, unutterable god! yea, as i attempt to understand thee, my wisdom is but as an abacus in the lap of an aged man. 9. o thou transfigured dream of blinding light, thou beatitude of wonderment! yea, as i behold thee, mine understanding is but as the glimpse of a rainbow through a storm of blinding snow. 10. o thou steel-girdered mountain of mountains, thou crested summit of majesty! yea, as i climb thy grandeur, i find i have but surmounted one mote of dust

hapen kiss of the firs, and all the travail of the winds; so that i may be lost on the summit of thy glory, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 9. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the goatish ache of the years, and the cryptic books, and all the majesty of their enshrouded words; so that i may be entangled in thy wordless wisdom, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 14 10. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the wine-cups of merriment, and the eyes of the wanton bearers, and all the lure of their soft limbs; so that i may be made drunk on the vine of thy splendour, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 11. o my go

cosmic strife; i swear to thee by the voiceless dust of the desert, to soar above the echoes of shrieking life, and as an eagle to feast for ever upon the silence of the stars. 7. o thou flame-tipped arrow of devouring fire that quiverest as a tongue in the dark mouth of night; i swear to thee by the thurible of thy glory, to breathe the incense of mine understanding, and to cast the ashes of my wisdom into the valley of thy breast. 8. o thou ruin of the mountains, glistening as an old white wolf above the fleecy mists of earth: i swear to thee by the galaxies of thy domain, to press thy lamb's breasts with the teeth of my soul, and drink of the milk and blood of thy subtlety and innocence. 9. o thou eternal river of chaotic law, in whose depths lie locked the secrets of creation; i swear


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

the unsympathetic air! this is the second veil; and hence as first we slew the things of sense upon the altar of their god, so must the second period slay the ideas, to attain to that which is, beyond the brain. olympas. to that which is_ not thought? not sense? marsyas. knowledge is but experience made conscious of itself. the bee, 29 past master of geometry, hath not one word of all of it; for wisdom is not mother-wit! so the adept is called insane for his frank failure to explain. language creates false thoughts; the true breed language slowly. following experience of a thing we knew arose the need to name the thing. so, ancients likened a man's mind to the untamed evasive wind. some fool thinks names are things; and boasts aloud of spirits and of ghosts. religion follows on a pun! and

, even i the man, became as a great sword of flashing flame. my life, informed with holiness, conscious of its own loveliness, like a well that overflows at the limit of the snows, sent its crystal stream to gladden the hearts of me, their lives to madden with the intoxicating bliss (wine mixed with myrrh and ambergris) of this bitter-sweet perfume, this gorse's blaze of prickly bloom that is the wisdom of the way. then springs the statue from the clay, and all god's doubted fatherhood is seen to be supremely good. live within the sane sweet sun! leave the shadow-world alone! olympas. there is a crown for every one; for every one there is a throne! marsyas. that crown is silence. sealed and sure! that throne is knowledge perfect pure. below that throne adoring stand 39 virtues in a blissfu

the wand of power, the wand that waxes and that wanes; i crush the universe this hour in my left hand; and naught remains! ho! for the splendour in my name hidden and glorious, a flame 50 secretly shooting from the sun. aum! ha_ my destiny is done. the word is spoken and concealed. olympas. i am stunned. what wonder was revealed? marsyas. the rite is secret. olympas. profits it? marsyas. only to wisdom and to wit. olympas. the other did no less. marsyas. then prove both by the master-key of love. the lock turns stiffly? shalt thou shirk to use the sacred oil of work? not from the valley shalt thou test the eggs that line the eagle's nest! climb, with thy life at stake, the ice, the sheer wall of the precipice! master the cornice, gain the breach, and learn what next the ridge can teach! y

er people; but i shall never forget the tortures of an ultra-poetic intoxication constrained by decorum and antagonised by duty" although naturally prone to sympathise with every suffering which is born of the imagination, i could not prevent myself from laughing at this story. the man who told it to me is not cured. he continued to crave at the hands of the cursed confection the excitement which wisdom finds in itself; but as he is a prudent and settled man, a man of the world, he has diminished the doses, which has permitted him to increase their frequency. he will taste later the rotten fruit of his "prudence! i return to the regular development of the intoxication. after this first phase of childish gaiety there is, as it were, a momentary relaxation; but new events soon announce thems

he glades of the forests laugh with joy, and so do the gutters of our slums. all is beautiful, and flame-shod he speeds over earth and water, through fire and air; and builds, in the tangled web of the winds, that city wherein no one dreams, and where even awakenment ceases to be. but in order to work miracles we must be outside the ordinary conditions of humanity; we must either be abstracted by wisdom or exalted by madness, either superior to all passions or beyond them through ecstasy or frenzy. such is the first and most indispensable preparation of the operator. hence, by a providential or fatal law, the magician can only exercise omnipotence in inverse proportion to his material interest; the alchemist makes so much the more gold as he is the more resigned to privations, and the more


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

poor engine's stopped! carr. you must pour more spirit into it [charley "goes to the cupboard and gets it, busying himself until" carr's "exit "carr "signs heavily, and sits down thoughtfully" todd's been too frequently to this house. well, charley and i must get on as best we can. life is a hard thing, my god "meantime there is our life here. well" it seems sometimes to me as if all the world's wisdom were summed up in that one epicurus phrase. for if todd has solved all their problems with a word, at least he supplies no hint of the answer to mine. for i- it seems i hardly know what question to ask! oh, charley boy, the future is with you, and with your children- or, can humanity every solve the great secret? is progress a delusion? are men mad? is the great secret truly transcendental?

spoke for about ten minutes, then at length, after a go or two at his snuff-box, he gave a loud grunt, to which i replied in a solemn voice "o mahatma, what is truth "no truth! all illusion" he answered "i am that master, you become my disciple; i show you all things; i lead you to the ultimate reality. the supreme stage of the highest. the infinite ultimatum. the unlimited omniscience of eternal wisdom- all this i give you if you have faith in me" as faith is exceedingly cheap in this country, i offered him unlimited oceans of it; and at this he seemed very please, and laughed "ha! ha! you make good tiger cub. you tear sheep up. all is illusion" then after a pause "de vouman" pointing to the door "is no good" and the, without further hesitation, he entered upon a veritable don juan descri

f '07 i had little time to waste at number 60, and had almost forgotten about the mahatma, who, so i had been told, had let england for america, when i received a card announcing his return, and asking me to be present at a general meeting. this i did, and as usual was more than bored. after business was over the mahatma entered the room, all his sheep locking round him to seek the turnips of his wisdom. on these occasions he would ask questions and select subjects upon which his disciples were supposed to write essays. one of these, i can still remember, was "how to help the helpless hands; another was "what is dis-satisfaction, and what is true satisfaction" and the answer was "love fixed on mortal things, without the knowledge of its source, increases vibration and creates dissatisfacti

ain and exchange" then, as the heart-worm ceased to speak, the other two, the eye-worm and the mouth-worm, drew closer to where during all his talking they had been magnetically moved. and all those years which they had passed unconsciously as the lips or the eyes of a woman became suddenly revealed, most vividly different to them. they could not speak, the two detractors, for they had learnt the wisdom and merit of sin. they knew that good and evil are the same thing, that in a world of illusion he who has the most illusions is the richest man, that to be wise unto ignorance is the fairest counsel, that they knew nothing and yet all, that. and the heart-worm, whose judgment and reasonings had been so readily accepted by the others, grew in his turn a sceptic, since faith cannot live witho

was sidney blow? yes: it's a silly book; a book elaborately and deliberately silly; even laboriously silly with that silliness which cometh not forth but by prayer and fasting. and as i continued to read, it grew monotonously silly. paul "slipped into the crack" in several different ways, but there wasn't much difference in the result. i began to wonder if mr. blackwood has been drinking from the wisdom- fount of ecclesiastes and don juan! and oh dear! the conversations. children don't talk bad metaphysics, nor do repatriated lumbermen. but mr. blackwood must dree his weird, i suppose. and then, on a sudden, the monotony breaks up into a mixture of "la morte amoureuse "thomas lake harris "the yoke (mr. hubert wales' masterpiece, and "the autobiography of a flea told in a hop, skip, and a j


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ate, to deposit the mss. with the trustees of the british museum with an account of how they came into his possession; or, if they are no longer in his possession, to state publicly how he first obtained them, and why, and to whom, he parted with them. i ask him in the name of faith between man and man; in the name of those unfortunates, who, for no worse fault than their aspiration to the hidden wisdom, have been and still are being befooled and betrayed and robbed by his colleague under the aegis of the respectability of his own name; and in the name of him, who, planning the universe, employed the plumb-line, the level, and the square* sweets to the sweet- and her is a press cutting for a press cutting agency. on 22nd march i felt the ache for fame and telephoned to messrs. romeike an c

t first victim of womanhood, adam of the bent shoulders, adam of the foolish resignation to the self-preserving decree of the frightened divinities. his errors of tactics were caused by the fact that he hoped to test the apple without the help of woman. often enough, lionel tabard unwittingly repelled the advances of many a feminine would-be initiator. vi1 the lover but he was not prompted by the wisdom of a master; merely by cowardice and self-consciousness. he could not command love and desires; the angels of love and desires therefore digged a deep trap before his feet. tabard was sitting in the verandah. the men had gone to bed, the women also. he lighted his pipe, the use of which a life in open air had permitted his lungs to tolerate. he was thinking, pondering, meditating upon the m

curved appearance. lionel felt ashamed of himself. he took his watch in his hand and looked at the time of night. 31 twenty-one minutes past one o'clock- the day war marching towards its first duality. the door opened behind him, and the creaking wood caused him to jump up. the daughter of his host stood in her night-garments, a poem in pale green and white. she said nothing; and he imitated the wisdom of her silence. his heart began a wild, unhealthy fandango; his temples ached; his legs shook under him. he felt himself paling; strange impulses prompted him to a return to ancestral savagery. alas, he sadly lacked experience. however, the woman had burned her vessels, and meant to help him "lionel" she said "i have come "i see" he managed to answer hoarsely, but the words in his throat se

damantine stone; and with it was he determined to plough the two acres of ground which had never before been tilled by the hand of man, and sow the white dragons' teeth, and slay the armed multitude, that black army of unbalanced forces which obscures the light of the sun. and then, finally, was he destined to slay with the sword of flaming light that ever watchful serpent which writhes in silent wisdom about the trunk of that tree upon which the christ hangs crucified. all these great deeds did he do, as we shall see. he tamed the bulls with ease- the white and the black. he ploughed the double field- the east and the west. he sowed the dragons' teeth- the armies of doubt; and among them did he cast he stone of zoroaster given to him by medea, queen of enchantments, so that immediately th

et another garment to cover the hideous nakedness of man, the robe that hath no seam. and those who shall receive, though they cast lots for it, yet shall they not rend it, for it is woven from the top throughout. for unto you is paradise opened, the tree of life is planted, the time to come is prepared, plenteousness is made ready, a city is bilded, the rest is allowed, yea, perfect goodness and wisdom. the root of evil is sealed up from you, weakness and the moth is hid from you, and corruption is fled unto hell to be forgotten: sorrows are passed, and in the end is shewed the treasure of immortality.1 yea! the treasure of immortality. in his own words let us now describe this sudden change. in nomine dei hb:nun-final hb:mem hb:aleph insit naturae regina isis_ at the end of the century:


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

elier coal the subtler soul of light. from these soft splendours of a dream i turn, and seek the self supreme. this world is shadow-shapen of the bitterness of pain. vain are the little lamps of love! the light of life is vain! life, death, joy, sorrow, age and youth are phantoms of a further truth. beyond the splendour of the world, false glittering of the gold, a serpent is in slumber curled in wisdom's sacred cold. life is the flaming of that flame. death is the naming of that name, the forehead of the snake is bright with one immortal star, lighting her coils with living light to where the nenuphar sleeps for her couch. all darkness dreams the thing that is not, only seems. that star upon the serpent's head is called the soul of man. that light in shadows subtly shed the glamour of lif

"recites" this is the day which down the void abysm at the earth-born's spell yawns for heaven's despotism, and conquest is dragged captive through the deep; love, from its awful throne of patient power in the wise heart, from the last giddy hour of dead endurance, from the slippery steep, and narrow verge of crag-like agony, springs and folds over the world its healing wings. gentleness, virtue, wisdom, and endurance- these are the seals of that most firm assurance which bars the pit over destructions's strength; and if, with infirm hand, eternity, mother of many acts and hours, should free the serpent that would clasp her with his length, these are the spells by which to reassume an empire o'er the disentangled doom. to suffer woes which hope thinks infinite; to forgive wrongs darker tha

i "white dancing robe and black robe" virgo "green robe" four probationers "mercury is throned between the twins. at the west of the altar is virgo, and his four attendants" 95 the rite of mercury i mercury. 22-333-333["full light" the speech in the silence. the words against the son of night. the voice of mercury in the universe in the presence of the eternal gods. the formulas of knowledge. the wisdom of breath. the radix of vibration. the shaking of the invisible. the rolling asunder of the darkness. the becoming visible of matter. the piercing of the coils of the stooping dragon. the breaking forth of the light["all being seated, the" four probationers "rise from among the other" probationers "and march to the altar] first probationer. 333-333-22. brethren, let us kindle the holy perfu

name, 100 a citadel; and the winged heels are fiery with enormous speed, one spurning heaven; the other trampling hell; and thou- recede! o hermes! messenger of inmost thought! descend! abide! swift coursing in my veins shoot dazzling pains, the word of selfhood integrate of nought, the ineffable amen! the wonder wrought. bring death if life exceed! bid thy pale hermit bleed, yet life exude; and wisdom and the word of him drench the mute mind grown dim with quietude! fix thy sharp lightnings in my night! my spirit free! mix with my breath and life and name thy mood and self of thee [sor. gemini "plays accordingly<gemini. master, be it thy pleasure to perform the invocation of mercury["all" probationers "rise and join the four others in front of the alt

n dim with quietude! fix thy sharp lightnings in my night! my spirit free! mix with my breath and life and name thy mood and self of thee [sor. gemini "plays accordingly<gemini. master, be it thy pleasure to perform the invocation of mercury["all" probationers "rise and join the four others in front of the altar] mercury["leaves throne] majesty of the godhead, wisdom-crowned thoth, lord of the gates of the universe: thee, thee we invoke! o thou of the ibis head: thee, thee we invoke! thou who wieldest the wand of double power: thee, thee we invoke! thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life: thee, thee we invoke! o thou whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemyss 101 as the night sky- blue! thou whose skin is of flaming orang


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

t hand. 4. the end of sorrow is come; i will ravish you away into mine unutterable joy. 5. i will kiss you, and bring you to the bridal: i will spread a feast before you in the house of happiness. 6. i am not come to rebuke you, or to enslave you. 7. i bid you not turn from your voluptuous ways, from your idleness, from your follies. 8. but i bring you joy to your pleasure, peace to your languor, wisdom to your folly. 9. all that ye do is right, if so be that ye enjoy it. 10. i am come against sorrow, against weariness, against them that seek to enslave you. 19 11. i pour you lustral wine, that giveth you delight both at the sunset and the dawn. 12. come with me, and i will give you all that is desirable upon the earth. 13. because i give you that of which earth and its joys are but as sha

r awaits you a companion; and that companion is yourself. 35. ye can have no other companion. 36. many have arisen, being wise. they have said "seek out the glittering image in the place ever golden, and unite yourselves with it" 21 37. many have arisen, being foolish. they have said "stoop down unto the darkly splendid world, and be wedded to that blind creature of the slime" 38. i who am beyond wisdom and folly, arise and say unto you: achieve both weddings! unite yourselves with both! 39. beware, beware, i say, lest ye seek after the one and lose the other! 40. my adepts stand upright; their head above the heavens, their feet below the hells. 41. but since one is naturally attracted to the angel, another to the demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly

ment of the graal in the chapel of abominations. 12. and behold! if by stealth thou keep unto thyself one thought of thine, then shalt thou be cast out into the abyss for ever; and thou shalt be the lonely one, the eater of dung, the afflicted in the day of be-with-us. 13. yea! verily this is the truth, this is the truth, this is the truth. unto thee shall be granted joy and health and wealth and wisdom when thou art no longer thou. 14. then shall every gain be a new sacrament, and it shall not defile thee; thou shalt revel with the wanton in the market-place, and the virgins shall fling roses upon thee, and the merchants bend their knees and bring thee gold and spices. also young boys shall pour wonderful wines for thee, and the singers and the dancers shall sing and dance for thee. 26 15

to holy meditation. 6. also it is better if in these adorations thou assume the god-form of whom thou adorest, as if thou didst unite with him in the adoration of that which is beyond him. 7. thus shalt thou ever be mindful of the great work which thou hast undertaken to perform, and thus shalt thou be strengthened to pursue it unto the attainment of the stone of the wise, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. 32 liber a'ash vel capricorni pnevmatici svb figvra ccclxx 33 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber a'ash vel capricorni pnevmatici svb figvra ccclxx 0. gnarled oak of god! in thy branches is the lightning nested! above thee hangs the eyeless hawk. 1. thou art blasted and black! supremely solitary in that heath of scrub. 2. up! the ruddy clouds

ah. i would give water to a thirsty dog["she pours water into his hands] 77 rinaldo. for water i will give you fire. twelve hundred years ago came peace on earth and goodwill toward men through a virgin sacrifice. history repeats itself. laylah. i am on the edge of the well; but i shall not fall in. you are a renegade, i see; and, i think, a monster. you are mad with pride and conceit of your own wisdom. so i know you for a fool. rinaldo. the wisdom of this world is foolishness with god. laylah. prate on! even the dust mocks at you. rinaldo. there are snakes in the dust. laylah. what do you mean? rinaldo. i saw it in your eyes three minutes since. i did not need to turn my head to know that on the horizon gallop your husband and his band. laylah. you are clever. rinaldo. and you were force


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

eal of witchcraft to thousands of ordinary men and women. my own position with regard to the phenomenon is that i would no more become a witch than i would a parachutistand for the same reason: fear. even looking into my own future holds no attraction for me. that witches can see the futureor part of it-i have no doubt. that they can alter its course, i prefer to deny. witches have no monopoly of wisdom and the only common denominator amongst them is the joy they fmd in their god. reared first as a nonconformist and then as an anglican, i was taught early to fear god. later in life, when i was exposed to high-powered evangelism, i found that he could be a jolly good fellow when pleased and a thunderer when thwarted. but none of this prepared me for the utter naturalness ofthe relationship

r coven as the representative of the god. 12. andthe high priest shall support her as the representative of the god. il. and the high priestess shall choose whom she will. be he of sufficient rank, to be her high priest :1:4. for. as the god himself kissed her feet in the five-fold salute. laying his power at the feet of the goddess because of her youth and beauty. her sweetness and kindness. her wisdom and justice, her humility and generosity. is. so he resigned allhis power to her. 16. but the high priestess should ever mind that all power comes from him !7. it is only lent, to be used wisely and justly. 18. and the greatest virtue of a high priestess be .that she recognize. that youth is necessary to the representative of the goddess !9. so she will gracefully retire in favour of a youn


ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

r coven as the representative of the goddess. 12. and the high priest shall support her as the representative of the god. 13. and the high priestess shall choose whom she will, be he of sufficient rank, to be her high priest. for, as the god himself kissed her feet in the five-fold salute, laying his power at the feet of the goddess because of her youth and beauty, her sweetness and kindness, her wisdom and justice, her humility and generosity, 14. 15. so he resigned all his power to her. 16. but the high priestess should ever mind that the power comes from him. 17. it is only lent, to be used wisely and justly. and the greatest virtue of a high priestess be that she recognize that youth is necessary to the representative of the goddess. 18. 19. so she will gracefully retire in favour of a

rt; mind the threefold law ye should, three times bad and three times good; whene'er misfortune is enow, wear the star upon your brow; true in troth ever ye be lest thy love prove false to thee 'tis by the sun that life be won, and by the moon that change be done; if ye would clear the path to will, make certain the mind be still; what good be tools without inner light? what good be magic without wisdom-sight? eight words the wiccan rede fulfill- an it harm none, do what ye will. notes very well known (public domain. wcc has it. published in rhuddlwm gawr's the way. published in an pamphlet called ottawa pagan resources; the pamphlet was organized/written by our very own artos. doubtless many other published sources. l no reason to believe it's part of a "standard" alexandrian or gardneria

lady sheba's book of shadows, as usual. l earth goddess aspect: crone astrological rulers: venus, saturn keys: law principle, solidity,auriel("lord of awe) rules: birth& death, body, growth, nature, stones& metals, material things, caves, chasms, silence, graves, fields, sanguine; sensation; calm, imperturbable virtues: strength, endurance, commitment, responsibility, thoroughness, practicality, wisdom, patience, sense of timing vices: dullness, lack of conscience, melancholy, boredom, inertia, stagnation, hoarding of resources (including information) season: yule time of day: midnight direction: north wind: boreas colour: green symbols: oak, rock crystal, salt, bull or cow, stag, grains, comfrey, ivy tools: pentacle, altar stone (body of anima mundi) spirits: gnomes under gob (friendly&


ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

a further advantage was found in the fixing in the minds of the hearers of certain of these basic concepts which were new to many of them, and which helped them to grasp and to receive readily the further expansion of the theme. in presenting the lectures in book form it has been deemed advisable to retain the complete text of the lectures as given. those who are already students of the esoteric wisdom will be able to follow the line of the argument of the lectures without difficulty. for those, however, who for the first time approach the consideration of the matters here discussed, the occasional repetition of the fundamental points may help to a ready apprehension, and it is for this class of readers that the book is primarily intended- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust alice a bailey sept

r. this, again, is the intelligent will which controls, formulates, binds, constructs, develops, and brings all to an ultimate perfection. this is that perfection which is inherent in matter itself, and the tendency which is latent in the atom, in man, and in all that is. this interpretation of the evolutionary process does not look upon it as the result of an outside deity pouring his energy and wisdom upon a waiting world, but rather as something which is latent within that world itself, that lies hidden at the heart of the atom of chemistry, within the heart of man himself, within the planet, and within the solar system. it is that something which drives all on toward the goal, and is the force which is gradually bringing order out of chaos; ultimate perfection out of temporary imperfec

n also be expressed in the recognition that in these two aspects of the central divine life you have the third person of the logoic trinity co-operating with the second; you have the intelligent activity of divinity, or the holy spirit aspect, working in connection with the second aspect, or the son, who is the builder of forms. this is brought out in an interesting manner in proverbs viii. where wisdom cries aloud (wisdom in the old testament representing the christ aspect, and after pointing out that he was with god before ever there was creation, goes on to say that when "he appointed the foundations of the earth, then i was by him as the master worker or builder" students would do well to study this chapter in connection with the ideas that we are here formulating, being careful to asc

other atoms in the formation of a group, so the human atom equally has to find his place within a greater form. let us, therefore, consider for a little what is the method of the evolutionary process for a human being. we have seen that in him the three lines converge, and that he is a point of synthesis, with one aspect as yet predominant, that of the intelligence, with the second aspect of love-wisdom just beginning to make its presence felt, and with the highest aspect of spiritual will as yet purely embryonic. we have, nearly all of us, been brought up in the belief in what is called "the fall of man" there are few these days who believe the story of the fall as it is given in the third chapter of genesis, and we most of us credit it as having an allegorical interpretation. what is the

form aspect of nature another quality of the deity became manifest, that of love or attraction, the cohesive force which holds the form unified. then we studied the human being, or man, and noted how in him all the three divine aspects met; and recognised man as a central will manifesting through a form composed of atoms, and demonstrating the three qualities of god, that of intelligence, of love-wisdom, and of will or power. to-day we are stepping out of the matter aspect of manifestation with which we have been dealing in the previous lectures, into the consideration of the consciousness within the form. we have seen that the atom may be regarded as the central life, manifesting through a spheroidal form, and showing the quality of mind; but the human atom may also be considered as a cen


ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

922. the constitution of man- 2- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chart the seven planes of our solar system, the constitution of man the constitution of man, as considered in the following pages, is basically threefold, as follows: i. the monad, or pure spirit, the father in heaven. this aspect reflects the three aspects of the godhead: 1. will or power..the father. 2. love-wisdom..the son. 3. active intelligence..the holy spirit. and is only contacted at the final initiations, when man is nearing the end of his journey and is perfected. the monad reflects itself again in ii. the ego, higher self, or individuality. this aspect is potentially 1. spiritual will..atma. 2. intuition..buddhi, love-wisdom, the christ principle. 3. higher or abstract mind..higher manas. the

s god the father, god the son, and god the holy spirit, and these three are again reflected through the seven spirits before the throne, or the seven planetary logoi. the students of occultism of non-christian origin may call these beings the one ray, demonstrating through the three major rays and the four minor, making a divine septenary. the synthetic ray which blends them all is the great love-wisdom ray, for verily and indeed "god is love" this ray is the indigo ray, and is the blending ray. it is the one which will, at the end of the greater cycle, absorb the others in the achievement of synthetic perfection. it is the manifestation of the second aspect of logoic life. it is this aspect, that of the form-builder, that makes this solar system of ours the most concrete of the three majo

and indeed "god is love" this ray is the indigo ray, and is the blending ray. it is the one which will, at the end of the greater cycle, absorb the others in the achievement of synthetic perfection. it is the manifestation of the second aspect of logoic life. it is this aspect, that of the form-builder, that makes this solar system of ours the most concrete of the three major systems. the love or wisdom aspect demonstrates through the building of the form, for "god is love" and in that god of love we "live and move and have our being" and will to the end of aeonian manifestation (c) the seven planes of divine manifestation, or the seven major planes of our system, are but the seven subplanes of the lowest cosmic plane. the seven rays of which we hear so much, and which hold so much of inte

remember also that beyond a certain point it is not safe nor wise to carry the communication of the facts of the solar system. much must remain esoteric and veiled. the risks of too much knowledge are far greater than the menace of too little. with knowledge comes responsibility and power two things for which the race is not yet ready. therefore, all we can do is to study and correlate with what wisdom and discretion may be ours, using the knowledge that may come for the good of those we seek to help, and recognising that in the wise use of knowledge comes increased capacity to receive the hidden wisdom. coupled also with the- 6- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust wise adaptation of knowledge to the surrounding need must grow the capacity for discreet reservation, and

of the church, performed exoterically as one of the mysteries given at stated periods, attended by those concerned. it will also hold a similar place in the ritual of the masons. at this ceremony those ready for the first initiation will be publicly admitted to the lodge by one of its members, authorised to do so by the great hierophant himself. four words defined. when we speak of initiation, of wisdom, of knowledge, or of the probationary path, what do we mean? we use the words so glibly, without due consideration of the meaning involved. take, for instance, the word first mentioned. many are the definitions, and many are the explanations to be found as to its scope, the preparatory steps, the work to be done between initiations, and its result and effects. one thing before all else is a


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

re the public today has been liberated from the limitations and follies of mystery, glamour, claim-making and impracticality, by the position taken by the tibetan and a.a.b. the stand taken against dogmatic assertion has- 2- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust helped to establish a new era of mental freedom for the students of the progressively unfolding revelation of the ageless wisdom. the age-old method of arriving at truth by the process of accepting new authorities and comparing them with previously established doctrines, while of undoubted value in the training of the mind, is gradually being transcended. in its place is emerging in both the religious and philosophical worlds a new capacity to take a more scientific position. spiritual teaching will be increasingly a

, through the medium of a solar system. this solar system is the body, or form, of this cosmic life, and is itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul. 2nd person..son. consciousness. love-wisdom. equilibrised energy. fire by friction, or body, or matter. 3rd person..h. oly spirit. form. active intelligence. negative energy. each of these three is also triple in manifestation, making therefore a. the nine potencies or emanations. b. the nine sephiroth. c. the nine causes of initiation. these, with the totality of manifestation or the whole, produce the ten (10) of perfect manifestat

o constituted that they form corporate entities. they are known as a. the seven planetary logoi. b. the seven spirits before the throne. c. the seven rays. d. the seven heavenly men. the seven logoi embody seven types of differentiated force, and in this treatise are known under the names of lords of the rays. the names of the rays are ray i..ray of will or power..1st aspect ray ii..r. ay of love-wisdom..2nd aspect ray iii..ray of active intelligence 3rd aspect these are the major rays. ray iv..ray of harmony, beauty and art. ray v..ray of concrete knowledge or science. ray v..ray of devotion or of abstract idealism. ray vii..ray of ceremonial magic or order. ii. there is a basic law called the law of periodicity. 1. this law governs all manifestation, whether it is the manifestation of a

it is his dominant characteristic, and the sign of his place in cosmic evolution. this threefold fire may be expressed in ray terms as follows: first, we have the animating fires of the solar system, which are the fires of the primordial ray of active intelligent matter; these constitute the energy of brahma, the third aspect of the logos. next are to be found the fires of the divine ray of love-wisdom, the ray of intelligent love, which constitutes the energy of the vishnu aspect, the second aspect logoic. 4(4) finally are to be found the fires of the cosmic mental plane, which are the fires of the cosmic ray of will. they might be described as the rays of intelligent will and are the manifestation of the first aspect logoic, the mahadeva aspect.5(5) therefore we have three cosmic rays m

is the expression of the mind of some cosmic entity. in the same way, the seven planetary entities, the seven heavenly men, are seven logoi (likewise cosmic beings) who in their totality form the body of the threefold logos. we have, therefore: 1. the undifferentiated logos a cosmic entity. 2. the logos, threefold in manifestation: a. the cosmic lord of will power. b. the cosmic lord of love and wisdom. c. the cosmic lord of active intelligence. 3. the triple logos, sevenfold in manifestation, i.e. the seven planetary logoi.18,(17)19,20(18) each of these cosmic entities is, in his essential essence, fire; each manifests as fire in a threefold manner. in point of time the cosmic lord of active intelligence, considered from the standpoint of cosmic evolution, is more evolved than his two br


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

n these are studied, it will become apparent why the day of opportunity has only just arrived. the east has preserved rules for us since time immemorial. here and there orientals (with a few western adepts) have availed themselves of those rules and have submitted to the discipline of this exacting science. thus has been preserved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritual life has steadily flowed westward

desires, and emotional reactions which characterise the life of the average man and has arrived at the point of peace. the devil of pride, the personification of the misused mental nature and the distorted perceptions of the mind, are overcome and he stands liberated from the three worlds. the nature of the soul, the qualities and activities inherent in the love nature of the son of god, and the wisdom which demonstrates when love and activity (the second and third aspects) are brought together, characterise his life on earth, and he can say as did the christ "it is finished" the date of the birth of patanjali is unknown and there is a good deal of controversy upon this matter. most of the occidental authorities ascribe a date between the years 820 b. c. to 300 b. c, though one or two pla

y for many centuries. he was the first to reduce the teaching to writing for the use of students and hence he is regarded as the founder of the raja yoga school- 4- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust the system, however, has been in use since the very beginning of the aryan race. the yoga sutras are the basic teaching of the trans-himalayan school to which many of the masters of the wisdom belong, and many students hold that the essenes and other schools of mystical training and thought, closely connected with the founder of christianity and the early christians, are based upon the same system and that their teachers were trained in the great trans-himalayan school. it should be stated here that the sutras have been dictated and paraphrased by the tibetan brother and the comm

either good nor evil, low nor high, can be vitalized by low tendencies or idealistic aspirations, with all the intermediate stages to be found between these extremes. the aspirant has to guard himself in order that he may not mistake these for reality. an illustration might well be given here, in respect to the facility with which people judge they have seen one of the brothers (or masters of the wisdom, whereas all they have perceived is a thought form of one of them; the wish being father to the thought they are the victim of that form of incorrect perception called by patanjali, fancy. 2. those thought forms which are created by the race, the nation, the group or the organization. group thought forms of any kind (from the planetary form to that constructed by any band of thinkers) form

is no longing for any object whatsoever, and where there is no desire for rebirth (ever the outcome of longing for "form-expression" or material manifestation) then the true thirstlessness is attained, and the liberated man turns his back upon all the forms in the lower three worlds and becomes a true saviour. in the bhagavad gita the following illuminating words are found "for the possessors of wisdom, united in soul-vision, giving up the fruit of works, freed from the bondage of rebirth, reach the home where no sorrow dwells "when thy soul shall pass beyond the forest of delusion, thou shalt no more regard what shall be taught or what has been taught "when withdrawn from traditional teaching, thy soul shall stand steadfast, firm in soul-vision, then shalt thou gain union with the soul (


ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

and parcel of our understanding and only clouds our insight when it lays claim to being the one and only way of comprehending. but it is the east that has taught us another, wider, more profound, and a higher understanding, that is, understanding through life. we know this way only vaguely, as a mere shadowy sentiment culled from religious terminology, and therefore we gladly dispose of eastern 'wisdom' in quotation marks, and push it away into the obscure territory of faith and superstition. but in this way eastern 'realism' is completely misunderstood. it does not consist of sentimental, exaggeratedly mystical, intuitions bordering on the pathological and emanating from ascetic recluses and cranks; the wisdom of the east is based on practical knowledge..which we have not the slightest j

vidual can proceed alongside the civilizing, through education, of the masses. in an age of scientific achievement and of a synthesis of thought in every department of human knowledge, one of our educators, dr. rufus m. jones says "but, alas, none of these achievements makes us better men. there is no equation between bank accounts and goodness of heart. knowledge is by no means the same thing as wisdom or nobility of spirit..the world has never seen before such an immense army of educators at work on the youth of the country, nor has there ever been before in the history of the world, such a generous outlay of money for education both lower and higher. the total effect, however, is disappointing, and misses the central point. our institutions of learning produce some good scholars and giv

civilization, with its wealth of books, and its- 19- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust many sciences. it has produced the scientific investigation of man, and (on the crest of the wave of human evolution) the great groups in contradistinction to the great individuals. the contrasts might be crudely summed up as follows: west east groups .i ndividuals books. bibles knowledge. wisdom objective civilization. subjective culture mechanical development. mystical development standardization. uniqueness mass education .s pecialized training science. religion memory training. meditation investigation. reflection yet the cause is basically one a method of education. both are also fundamentally right, yet both are needed to supplement and complement each other. the education of

aching down among the illiterate masses of the people in asia is the outstanding need. the culturing of the individual in the west, and the grafting upon his body of imposed knowledge, of a technique of soul culture, as it has come to us from the orient, will lift and salvage our civilization which is so fast breaking down. the east needs knowledge and the imparting of information. the west needs wisdom and the technique of meditation. this scientific and cultural system, when applied to our highly educated human beings, will produce that bridging body of men, who will unify the achievements of the two hemispheres and link the subjective and objective realms. they will act as the pioneers of the new age, when men will be practical men of affairs with their feet firmly planted on earth and

xistence? how can he re-adjust himself to the conditions of soul life, and begin to function consciously and simultaneously as a soul and as a man? what must he do to bring about that union between the soul and its instrument which is essential if the driving urge of his nature is ever to be satisfied? how can he know, and not just believe and hope and aspire? the experienced voice of the eastern wisdom comes to us with one word: meditation. the question naturally arises "is that all" and the answer is "yes" if meditation is rightly followed, and if perseverance is the keynote of the life, then increasingly soul contact is established. the results of that contact work out in self-discipline, in purification, and in the life of aspiration and of service. meditation in the eastern sense is


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

e methods and follow the suggestions laid down for their consideration. 2. aspirants and disciples. they will study this treatise in order to understand themselves better and because they seek to help their brother man. they will not accept its dicta blindly but will experiment, check and corroborate with care the stages and steps laid down for them in this section of the teachings of the ageless wisdom. 3. initiates. these persons will arrive at a meaning which will not be apparent to those in the first group and which will only be suspected by the more advanced members of the second. within themselves they know the truth of many of its statements and will realise the subjective working out of many of the laws. these laws of nature have effects in three distinct realms: a. physically, whe

present effects, and pointing to the future and its possibilities, and to the nature of the unfolding potentialities- 6- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust this book will be based also upon four fundamental postulates which must be admitted by the student of the succeeding pages as providing an hypothesis worthy of his consideration and trial. no true investigator of the ageless wisdom is asked to give blind adherence to any presentation of truth; he is asked, however, to have an open mind and seriously to weigh and consider the theories and ideals, the laws and the truths which have guided so many out of darkness into the light of knowledge and experience. the postulates might be enumerated as follows and are given in the order of their importance. i. first, that there e

ncreasingly a better conductor of the light, thus demonstrating the accuracy of the statement of the christ "i am the light of the world. iv. the fourth postulate consists of the statement that all lives manifest cyclically. this is the theory of rebirth or of re-incarnation, the demonstration of the law of periodicity. such are the great underlying truths which form the foundation of the ageless wisdom the existence of life, and the development of consciousness through the cyclic taking of form. in this book, however, the emphasis will be laid upon the little life; upon man "made in the image of god, who through the method of re-incarnation unfolds his consciousness until it flowers forth as the perfected soul, whose nature is light and whose realisation is that of a self-conscious identi

e esoteric teaching, the fundamental symbology and doctrines of the great world religions and the exoteric organisations; in government it is the sum total of the will of the people whatever that will may be, the formulated laws, and the exoteric administration; in education it is the will to learn, the arts and sciences, and the great exoteric educational systems; in philosophy it is the urge to wisdom, the interrelated schools of thought, and the outer presentation of the teachings. thus this eternal triplicity runs through every department of the manifested world, whether viewed as that which is tangible, or as that which is sensitive and coherent, or that which is energising. it is that intelligent activity which has been clumsily called "awareness; it is the capacity of awareness itse

ed life-consciousness of which all the above are differentiations. those again who are interested in the more metaphysical approach and in the soul-life more than in the form aspect express their concept in terms of soul manifestation and passing beyond the personal selfish reactions of the body nature think in terms of life, in terms of quality, of group will or power, group coordination or love-wisdom, and of group intelligence or knowledge, covering all by the generic term of brotherhood. but even that is found to be separative, through the separation into larger units than the lower is capable of grasping. therefore the initiate, especially after the third initiation, begins to think even more synthetically and to express truth to himself in terms of spirit, life, the one. these terms


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

resent day unfoldment is to be rightly utilised and the stress and strain in the world relieved. the teaching to be given must likewise increase their mental competency, and lead to that stabilisation of the emotional body which will most rapidly set them free for service. it must be remembered that constant study (of papers, and the apprehension by the ear and eye of statements anent the ageless wisdom, serve only to increase responsibility, or produce brain fatigue and soreness, with subsequent revolt from instruction. only that which is brought into use in the life is of practical value and retains its livingness. sincerity is the first thing for which those of us who teach inevitably look. let me remind those i reach through these books that the main result i look for is one of group c

ose who know and love him in terms of quality. he demonstrated to us the quality of the love of god, and in himself he embodied not only that which he had evolved of the seven ray qualities, but also as do few of the sons of god a basic principle of the ray of the solar logos himself, the quality of love. this we shall study more closely when we take up the consideration of the second ray of love-wisdom. the seven rays are therefore embodiments of seven types of force which demonstrate to us the seven qualities of deity. these seven qualities have consequently a sevenfold effect upon the matter and forms to be found in all parts of the universe, and have also a sevenfold interrelation between themselves- 18- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis

he desiring and the desired, must here be posited) and to emerge from subjective being into objective becoming. we call these seven by various names, as follows: 1. the lord of power or will. this life wills to love, and uses power as an expression of divine beneficence. for his body of manifestation he uses that planet for which the sun is regarded as the esoteric substitute. 2. the lord of love-wisdom, who is the embodiment of pure love, is regarded by esotericists as being as close to the heart of the solar logos as was the beloved disciple close to the heart of the christ of galilee. this life instils into all forms the quality of love, with its more material manifestation of desire, and is the attractive principle in nature and the custodian of the law of attraction, which is the life

nthesis, except the macrocosmic deity, registers a self-recognition which is potent enough today to enable him to differentiate reactions to. a. the triplicity (as the bhagavad gita calls it) of the knower, the field of knowledge, and knowledge. b. a growing realisation that the field of knowledge is but an appearance or an illusion, that knowledge itself can be a hindrance unless transmuted into wisdom. c. an evolutionary growth in responsiveness to one or other of these three, and which indicates a developing sensitivity. this is leading to a growth of interest in the knower and to a belief that this knower is the soul, one with deity, illimitable and eternal and in time and space the- 25- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust determinin

mineral and vegetable kingdoms, we here call devotion, the characteristic of the attractive interplay between the domestic animals and man. devotees of personalities might more rapidly transmute that devotion into its higher correspondence love of principles if they realised that they were only displaying an animal emanation. the desire of the deity expresses itself through the second ray of love-wisdom. desire is a word which has been prostituted to cover the tendency of humanity to crave material things or those pleasures which bring satisfaction to the sensuous nature. it is applied to those conditions which will satisfy the personality, but in the last analysis, desire is essentially love. this desire expresses itself by attractiveness, by its capacity to draw to itself and into the ra


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

its foundations, and make it difficult for the steadily developing mind of man to accept its presentation. yet st. augustine tells us that "that which is called the christian religion existed among the ancients, and never did not exist from the beginning of the human race until christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion, which already existed, began to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, down the ages, and are identical with that which christ taught. this body of inner truths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but

dering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, down the ages, and are identical with that which christ taught. this body of inner truths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrated in himself the full expression of divinity, and then enjoined upon his disciples that they should go and do likewise. in the continuity of revelation, christianity enters upon its cycle of expression under the same divine law which governs all manifestation the law of cyclic appearance. this revelation passes through the phases of all form-man

s is one of the reasons why people speak of a failing christianity, and look forward to that spiritual revelation which seems so sorely needed. unless this continuity is emphasised and the place of the christian faith in it, revelation may come and pass unrecognised "there was" we are told "in every ancient country having claims to civilisation, an esoteric doctrine, a system which was designated wisdom, and those who were devoted to its prosecution were first denominated sages, or wise men. pythagoras termed this system. the gnosis or knowledge of things that are. under the noble designation of wisdom, the ancient- 5- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust teachers, the sages of india, the magians of persia and babylon, the seers and prophets of israel, the hierophants of eg

srael, the hierophants of egypt and arabia, and the philosophers of greece and the west, included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine; classifying part as esoteric and the remainder as exterior."3 we know much of the exoteric teaching. orthodox and theological christianity is founded on it, as are all the orthodox formulations of the great religions. when, however, the inner wisdom teaching is forgotten and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the outer form of the faith, and have sadly forgotten the inner meaning which carries life and salvation to the individual and also to humanity. we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpretation and

ge as it went forth from god in response to the need of man, down the ages. the truth of one age becomes the myth of the next, but its significance and its reality remain untouched, and require only re-interpretation in the present- 6- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust we are free to choose and to reject; but let us see to it that we choose with eyes opened by that sagacity and wisdom which are the hallmark of those who have penetrated a considerable way along the path of return. there is life and truth and vitality in the gospel story yet to be re-applied by us. there is dynamic and divinity in the message of jesus. christianity is, for us today, a culminating religion. it is the greatest of the later divine revelations. much of it, since its inception two thousand year


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

read and consider this treatise on psychology, we are talking in symbols. this is necessarily so, for we are dealing with the expression of divinity in time and space, and until man is consciously aware of his divinity and demonstrating it, it is not possible to do more than speak in parable and metaphor with symbolic intent to be ascertained through the medium of the mystical perception and the wisdom of the enlightened man. as is often glibly said with little real understanding of the significance of the words used, we are dealing with forces and energies. these, as they cyclically run their course and play upon and intermingle with other energies and potencies, produce those forms in matter and substance, which constitute the appearance and express the quality of the great all-enfoldin

ew achievements which will direct his steps on to the path of discipleship and eventually on to the path of initiation. 6. substitute for past, necessarily self-interested and personal ambition, the needs of the group and the goal of world service. is not the above sufficiently practical? initiation carried to its consummation, as far as humanity is concerned, produces the liberated master of the wisdom, free from the limitations of the individual, garnering the fruits of the individualisation process and functioning increasingly as the solar angel, because focussed primarily in the inner spiritual body. awareness of the presence is thus steadily developed. this fact merits the deep study and meditation of all disciples. as the three rays which govern the lower triplicity blend and synthes

whole. the cessation of isolation. ray two the power to build for selfish ends. capacity to sense the whole and to remain apart. the cultivation of a separative spirit. the hidden light. the realisation of selfish desire. longing for material well-being. selfishness, and subordination of all soul powers to this end, leading to building wisely, in relation to the plan. inclusiveness. a longing for wisdom and truth. sensitivity to the whole. renunciation of the great heresy of separativeness. the revelation of the light. true illumination. right speech through generated wisdom. ray three force manipulation through selfish desire. intelligent use of force with wrong motive. intense material and mental activity. the realisation of energy as an end in itself. longing for glory, beauty and for m

. the veiling of the intuition. the sensing of inharmony, and cooperation with the part and not the whole. identification with humanity, the fourth creative hierarchy. undue recognition of that which is produced by speech. abnormal sensitivity to that which is the not self. constant points of crisis, leading to unity and harmony. the evocation of the intuition. right judgment and pure reason. the wisdom which works through the angel of the presence. i could here point out a constant misconception on the part of esotericists. this fourth ray of harmony, beauty and art is not the ray, per se, of the creative artist. the creative artist is found equally on all rays, without exception. this ray is the ray of the intuition and of the harmonising of all that has been achieved through the activit

olate. the implications of wrong emphasis. distorted views of truth- 26- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust mental devotion to form and form activity. theology, leading to a knowledge of reality. the realisation of the soul and its potentialities. power to recognize and contact the angel of the presence. sensitivity to deity, to light and to wisdom. spiritual and mental devotion. the power to take initiation (this is a point of real importance) ray six violence. fanaticism. willful adherence to an ideal. short sighted blindness. militarism and a tendency to make trouble with others and with groups. the power to see no point except one's own. suspicion of people's motives. rapid reaction to glamour and illusion. emotional devotion and


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

t discipleship in the new age- volume i by alice a. bailey copyright 1944 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1972 by lucis trust dedicated to regina keller a fellow-disciple who for more than twenty years has walked with me upon the way foreword this book is in many ways unique. nothing like it has before been published, as far as i know. it contains two series of talks by one of the masters of the wisdom to some members of his inner group, and also a series of personal instructions, given by him to a group of his disciples. many of these people were unknown to me when they were brought to my notice; some of them i have since met; others i have never met; some i knew well and could understand why they had been chosen, knowing that their dedication to the life of the spirit and their love of

same teaching can also be traced in the holy bible. upon one or other of these seven rays, the souls of all forms of life are to be found as well as the forms themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological types. these seven rays or emanations are: 1. the first ray of will or power. many great world rulers are found on this ray, such as julius caesar. 2. the second ray of love-wisdom. the christ and the buddha are to be found on this ray. it is the great teaching ray. 3. the third ray of active intelligence. the mass of intelligent humanity are found on this ray. 4. the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. aspirants. struggling, well-meaning people. workers for unity emerge along this line. 5. the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science. scientists and people who

t love of their fellowmen, just as they have loved themselves in the past. think on this with clarity, my brothers, and grasp, if you can, the full significance of this last sentence. their work will largely be to summarise and make effective the work of those two great sons of god, the buddha and the christ. as you know, one of them brought illumination to the world and embodied the principle of wisdom, and the other brought love to the world and embodied in himself a great cosmic principle the principle of love. how can the effectiveness of their work- 7- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust be brought about? the process will follow three lines: 1. individual effort, made by the individual disciple, using the technique of detachment, of dispassion and of discr

peace and of quiet wherein the soul may be invoked and in which work potent in results may be achieved in the calm of silence and the rest of what the- 9- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust hindu calls samadhi complete detachment from the calls of the body and the emotions. the work has to go forward in clamour. the point of peace must be found in the midst of riot. wisdom must be attained in the very midst of intellectual turmoil and the work of cooperation with the hierarchy on the inner side of life must proceed amidst the devastating racket of modern life in the great cities. such is your problem and such is my problem as i seek to aid you. for me, there is also the problem of excessive expenditure of force as i attempt to reach each of you and to study e

o the problem of excessive expenditure of force as i attempt to reach each of you and to study each of you at certain intervals. there is the work, at long range, of reading your minds, of seeing your light, and of vitalising your auras. this has not hitherto been the problem of the eastern teachers, except in very rare cases. those who are now working in the modern world under the masters of the wisdom have undergone a preliminary tuning-up process and a training in receptivity during an earlier incarnation or incarnations. forget not, therefore, that i also have a problem which i am willing to undertake for the sake of a needy world and as my contribution to hastening the coming in of the new and more fruitful era. let us, therefore, facilitate each others' efforts. i promise no quick re


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

emand of the reactionary elements can be heard in every country, plus the demands of certain radical groups. because they have been so long established, the voices of the conservatives carry weight and because humanity is tired, almost any action will be taken to ensure a rapid return to the normalcy, demanded by the conservatives, unless those who have the new vision act with promptness and with wisdom and of this there is too little indication at this time- 9- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust france a clamour is arising from france that her ancient glory be recognized, that her ancient task of representing the major, civilizing influence in old europe be remembered, and that france be safeguarded and protected. she demands that nothing be done without consulting her. yet f

certain assets and should be taught how to use them; these they share with the whole of humanity, irrespective of race or nationality. educators will, therefore, lay emphasis in the future upon: 1. a developing mental control of the emotional nature. 2. vision or the capacity to see beyond what is to what might be. 3. inherited, factual knowledge upon which it will be possible to superimpose the wisdom of the future. 4. capacity wisely to handle relationships and to recognize and assume responsibility- 30- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. the power to use the mind in two ways: a. as the "commonsense (using this word in its old connotation, analysing and synthesizing the information conveyed by the five senses. b. as a searchlight, penetrating into the world of ideas and

re necessary to bring humanity to a needed point of development. it is, first of all, a process of acquiring facts past and present and of then learning to infer and gather from this mass of information, gradually accumulated, that which can be of practical use in any given situation. this process involves the fundamentals of our present educational systems. it is, secondly, a process of learning wisdom as an outgrowth of knowledge and of grasping understandingly the meaning which lies behind the outer imparted facts. it is the power to apply knowledge in such a manner that sane living and an understanding point of view, plus an intelligent technique of conduct, are the natural results. this also involves training for specialized activities, based upon innate tendencies, talents or genius

factory hand, a beast of burden, or one only capable of housework or unskilled labour and accord him the respect and the opportunity which is due him. the negro of africa is emerging fast and when a few more years of education, study and travel have played their part, the problem of africa will become even more acute than it already is. it need not become dangerous if the white race demonstrates wisdom, understanding, selfless thinking and a willingness to give complete freedom to the negro races. the future peace of the world depends today upon enlightened, far-seeing statesmanship and an appreciation of the fact that god has made all men free. the problem of the negro in the western hemisphere constitutes a very ugly story, seriously implicates the white man and provides an outstanding

he mass of men. pompous prelates and executive ecclesiastics have no part in that kingdom. christ does not need prelates and executives. he needs humble teachers of the truth able to exemplify the spiritual life. nothing under heaven can arrest the progress of the human soul on its long pilgrimage from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real, from death to immortality and from ignorance to wisdom. if the great organized religious groups of churches in every land and composing all faiths do not offer spiritual guidance and help, humanity will find another way. nothing can keep the spirit of man from god. i. the failure of the churches let us remember: christ has not failed. it is the human element which has failed and which has thwarted his intentions, and prostituted the truth which


ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ivine idea and this in time produces a civilisation with its accompanying culture, religions, policies, governments and educational processes. thus is history made. history is after all only the record of humanity's cyclic reaction to some inflowing divine energy, to some inspired leader, or to some avatar. an avatar is at present usually a representative of the second divine aspect, that of love-wisdom, the love of god. he will manifest as the saviour, the builder, the preserver; humanity is not yet sufficiently developed or adequately oriented to the life of the spirit to bear easily the impact of an avatar who would express the dynamic will of god. for us as yet (and this is our limitation) an avatar is one who preserves, develops, builds, protects, shields and succours the spiritual im

etter world; new ideas are occupying people's minds and new problems await solution. let us look at this uniqueness and gain some knowledge of the situation into which the christ will be precipitated. let us be realistic in our approach to this theme and avoid mystical and vague thinking. if it is true that he plans to reappear, if it is a fact that he will bring his disciples, the masters of the wisdom, with him, and if this coming is imminent, what are some of the factors which he and they must take into consideration? first of all, he will come to a world which is essentially one world. his reappearance and his consequent work cannot be confined to one small locality or domain unheard of by the great majority, as was the case when he was here before. the radio, the press and the dissemi

y be enlarged and right orientation be brought about. it is, however, truer to say that it is as world teacher that he will consistently work, and that the churches are but one of the teaching avenues he will employ. all that enlightens the minds of men, all propaganda that tends to bring about right human relations, all modes of acquiring real knowledge, all methods of transmuting knowledge into wisdom and understanding, all that expands the consciousness of humanity and of all subhuman states of awareness and sensitivity, all that dispels glamour and illusion and that disrupts crystallisation and disturbs static conditions will come under the realistic activities of the hierarchy which he supervises. he will be limited by the quality and the calibre of the invocative appeal of humanity a

s opportunity and for this he too must prepare. another unique factor which will distinguish his coming will be not only the general expectancy but also the fact that much is today known and taught about the kingdom of god, or the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have familiarised the public with the phrase "the kingdom of god; the esotericists and occultists everywhere have publicised the fact of the hierarchy during the past century; the spiritualists ha

orward out of darkness into light. with this fundamental attitude, the necessity for a widespread expression of these underlying facts will be apparent and an era of spiritual propaganda, engineered by disciples and carried forward by esotericists, will mature- 16- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust this era began in 1875 when the fact of the existence of the masters of the wisdom was proclaimed. it has been carried forward in spite of misrepresentation, attack upon the concept, and scorn. recognition of the substantial nature of the available evidence and the appearance of an intuitive response by occult students and many of the intelligentsia throughout the world has been helpful. a new type of mystic is coming to be recognised; he differs from the mystics of the p


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

nd through that part of nature which we call the human kingdom. to understand what is today taking place we must recognise that these energies are seven in number. they are called by many names in many different lands, but for our purposes the following seven names will be used: 1. the energy of will, purpose or power, called in christian lands the energy of the will of god. 2. the energy of love-wisdom, called frequently the love of god. 3. the energy of active intelligence, called the mind of god. 4. the energy of harmony through conflict, affecting greatly the human family. 5. the energy of concrete knowledge or science, so potent at this time. 6. the energy of devotion or idealism, producing the current ideologies. 7. the energy of ceremonial order, producing the new forms of civilisat

ent field of divine expression the following energies manifesting: 1. the energy of idealism, of devotion or of devoted attention, embodied in the sixth ray. 2. the energy whose major function it is to produce order, rhythm and established, sequential activity the seventh ray of ceremonial ritual. 3. the energy of the second ray, which is always basically present in our solar system, that of love-wisdom, to which many of the egos now in incarnation belong and will increasingly belong. the next one hundred and fifty years will see them coming into incarnation. the reason is that it is to this type of human being that the work of reconstruction, and of re-building is naturally committed. 4. the energy of intelligence, actively displayed in creative activity. the creative ability of the futur

ermining, and productive of those events which cause the present state of affairs. i deal with energies; they are concerned with resultant forces. i would remind you here that these effects which are producing so much fear, foreboding and concern are but temporary and will give place to that ordered, rhythmic imposition of the needed idealism which will be applied eventually by love, motivated by wisdom in cooperation with intelligence. all will be actuated by a dynamic (not a passive) will-to-good. we will divide what i have to say under two points- 3- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the situation and its ray causes in the immediate present. 2. the situation in the future when the aquarian age is really established and the piscean influences are no longer dominant

period when the human mind, intuition and soul consciousness is such that understanding will be possible. 5. the idea of a spiritual hierarchy which will govern the people throughout the world and will embody in itself the best elements of the monarchial, the democratic, the totalitarian and the communistic regimes. most of these groups of ideologies have latent in them much beauty, strength and wisdom, and also a profound and valuable contribution to make to the whole. each will eventually see its contribution embodied under the control of the hierarchy of the lords of compassion and the masters of the wisdom. the restoration of the ancient atlantean control by the spiritual forces is still in the future but the aquarian age will see the restitution of this inner and spiritual guidance o

ween men and it refuses and will steadily refuse to permit certain drastic things to happen. this "voice of the people" which is in reality the voice of public opinion is, for the first time and with no recognition of the fact, being determined by the will of god. second: the next great energy which is making its potent contribution to the present world situation is that of the second ray of love wisdom, christ's ray. this energy is poured into the world through the second great planetary centre which we call the hierarchy. the energy which- 9- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust is concentrated in this centre and which is manipulated by the initiates and the masters is making one of its cyclic impacts upon the earth and as i explained in volume ii of a treatise on the se


ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ve taken by the other group members. may i remind l.t.s-k. and i.b.s. of their deep indebtedness to the love of their brothers. the group love protected them. i.b.s. has gone a long way in freeing herself from certain aspects of glamour. l.t.s-k. is also freer than he was, but still has much to do. it is always difficult for the third ray person to cultivate the intuition. the apparently profound wisdom of the manipulative and devious science of the intelligence inherent in matter prevents oft the entrance of the true wisdom of the illumined mind. six months ago i felt that it was probably impossible for l.t.s-k. to free himself from the glamour in which he habitually walked. today a little more light shines upon his way and he may, if he frees himself still further from his self-generated

ities. as he learns to travel with them upon the road, their governing incentives and the techniques of their chosen service will penetrate his consciousness, and automatically and naturally he will begin to obey the higher rhythm and give his assent to the laws which control group life and group consciousness. finally, he will find himself entering into the silent places where the masters of the wisdom dwell, and will work in group rhythm with them, obeying thus the laws of the spiritual realm, which are the subjective laws of god. time and again, along the road, he will revolt from control and will fall back into the glamour of his supposed freedom. there is freedom from the control of the personality. there is freedom from the control of personalities. but there is never any freedom fro

course, be one) but are the outcome of the conditions to be found upon the path itself. they carry the warrant of a man's own soul and are the result of the experience of millions of travellers upon that path. i will give you these six rules (even as i gave them to another aspirant*(1) in ancient and symbolic form, translating them as well as i can from the ancient records, stored in the hall of wisdom, and available to all earnest disciples, such as you. the six rules of the path (rules of the road) i. the road is trodden in the full light of day, thrown upon the path by those who know and lead. naught can then be hidden, and at each turn, a man must face himself. ii. upon the road the hidden stands revealed. each sees and knows the villainy of each (i can find no other word, my brother

eas are to be found existing as currents of energy upon the mental plane, and can there be contacted and forced into embodiment through the trained attention of disciples. these currents of mental energy, coloured by a basic idea, are placed there by the hierarchy. when thus contacted and discovered, the neophyte is apt to regard his achievement in a personal way and attribute the idea to his own wisdom and power. you will note therefore the great need for right understanding of that which is contacted as well as for right interpretation. 4. through wrong direction of ideas. this is due to the fact that, as yet, the disciple does not see the picture as it is. his horizon is limited, his vision myopic. a fraction or a fragment of some basic idea impinges upon his consciousness and he interp

and a wrong application of ideas because the general illusion (growing out of the six types of illusion to which i have referred above) is over-dominant in his mind- 39- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust i could continue enlarging on the ways whereby illusion traps the unwary disciple but this will suffice to awaken in you that constructive analysis which leads from knowledge to wisdom. we have noted that the seven major ways of illusion are as follows: 1. the way of wrong perception. 2. the way of wrong interpretation. 3. the way of wrong appropriation. 4. the way of wrong direction. 5. the way of wrong integration. 6. the way of wrong embodiment. 7. the way of wrong application. these are the third steps towards expression. the form of the expression is also qualified


ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

it is this new science of impression which forms the subjective basis and the uniting element which binds together the entire realm of knowledge, of science and of religion. the fundamental ideas which underlie these great areas of human thought all emanate from intuitional levels; they finally condition the human consciousness, evoking man's aspiration to penetrate deeper into the arcana of all wisdom, for which knowledge is the preparatory stage. this science of impression is the mode of life of the subjective world which lies between the world of external happenings (the world of appearances and of exoteric manifestation) and the inner world of reality. this is a point which should be most carefully taken into the calculations of the occult investigators. impressions are received and r

transmitter of: a. energy and forces, consciously directed. b. impacts from the highest of the periodical vehicles, working through its instrument, the spiritual triad. 4. the etheric body is, therefore, the agent consciously directed, of the rapidly integrating spiritual unity. it can convey into the brain the needed energies and that occult information which together make a man a master of the wisdom and eventually a christ all-inclusive in his developed attractive and magnetic power- 35- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust earlier i made the following statement which, as you study it, will summarise the above detailed analysis. i said, defining impression, that it "concerns the engendering of a magnetic aura on which the highest impressions can play" see chart

hierarchy, is nevertheless limited and circumscribed (from the point of view of the informed aspirant, is responsible for the creation of karma or the setting in motion of causes which must unalterably have their effects these effects being negated and rendered useless (or innocuous, if you prefer that word) when the entity concerned brings to the engendered circumstances the needed intelligence, wisdom, intuition or will. ponder on this. consciousness is inherent in all forms of life. that is an occult platitude. it is an innate potency which forever accompanies life in manifestation. these two, related through manifestation, are in reality atma-buddhi, spirit-reason, dedicated for the term of the creative period to a simultaneous functioning; the first result of their relation is the app

s, with the plan and with the secrets and the inspiration which are hidden in the mind of god. his contribution to the divine plan- 52- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust to that knowledge germinated and formed in the solar system previous to this they add that which the present solar system has to give and to mature; the magnetic attractiveness of the second ray of love-wisdom in one of its three major forms or rays of aspect, implemented by the four rays of attribute. this power to use the ray energies to attract and impress the constantly expanding revelation is the clue to all the work going forward today, and to this activity we give the name of the science of impression. it involves the constant opening up of a new environment an environment which reaches al

reality the reservoir of thought-substance upon which he can spiritually rely. his point of focus is upon the mental plane. he is no longer controlled by the astral nature; he is successfully constructing the antahkarana along which the higher impressions can flow; he learns not to dissipate this inflow but to accumulate within the aura (with which he has surrounded himself) the knowledge and the wisdom which he realises his service to his fellowmen requires. a disciple is a magnetic centre of light and knowledge just in so far as the magnetic aura is held by him in a state of receptivity. it is then constantly invocative of the higher range of impressions; it can be evoked and set into "distributing activity" by that which is lower and which is demanding aid. the disciple therefore, in du


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

rgely what we call the great illusion, and i would have you bear this in mind as you study with me the newer approaches of this greatest and oldest of all the sciences. astrology is a science which must be restored to its original beauty and truth before the world can gain a truer perspective and a more just and accurate appreciation of the divine plan, as it is expressed at this time through the wisdom of the ages. the second statement which i would make is that astrology is essentially the purest presentation of occult truth in the world at this time, because it is the science which deals with those conditioning and governing energies and forces which play through and upon the whole field of space and all that is found within that field. when this fact is grasped and the sources of those

eel himself to be a factor of isolated importance. modern interpretations fail to emphasise the importance of the rising sign (the ascendant) and this has been due to the fact that few have been as yet ready to function as souls; small allowance has been made for the energies which play upon our planet all the time from other constellations or from the many "hidden" planets. of these, the ageless wisdom claims that there are around seventy in our solar system. i desire to give you a truer and more accurate picture. this has now become possible because group awareness, group relations and group integrity are coming to the fore in the human consciousness. as this takes place, the personality which is individual, separative and self-centred will recede increasingly into the background, and th

conscious, or at least only registering and sensing the inner reality in which you live and move and have your being- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this brings me to the third statement, which is so basic and fundamental that i would ask you to pause and contemplate it, even though you grasp not its full implications as yet. the ancient wisdom teaches that "space is an entity" it is with the life of this entity and with the forces and energies, the impulses and the rhythms, the cycles and the times and seasons that esoteric astrology deals. h.p.b. stated this in the secret doctrine. i would remind you that there is an astrological key to the secret doctrine which cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, give you some

u that there is an astrological key to the secret doctrine which cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, give you some hints and suggest some lines of approach, and these, if carried in the consciousness of the illumined astrologers, may enable one of them at a later date to discover that key and then turning it on behalf of humanity reveal the fourth great fundamental of the ageless wisdom of which three are already given in the proem of the secret doctrine. space is an entity and the entire "vault of heaven (as it has been poetically called) is the phenomenal appearance of that entity. you will note that i did not say the material appearance, but the phenomenal appearance. speculation about the nature, the history and identity of that entity is useless and of no value. some

ual. it holds the secret of the personality ray and of the man's responsiveness or lack of responsiveness to the soul, the real man. it indicates also the integration already achieved and the present point of unfoldment of the soul qualities, of the present available equipment, of the present life quality and of the immediately possible group relations. it indicates, from the angle of the ageless wisdom, nothing more. this is a reversal of the usual astrological position. the reason that i proffer this is that humanity is enough evolved so that the astrology of the soul will become possible before long; it constitutes from many points of view a reversal of normal procedure. this is both wise and necessary, and also inevitable. astrologers will eventually be divided into two classes: the ex


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

se more people with the paralleling fact of the existence of those who are- 3- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust responsible (behind the scenes) for the spiritual guidance of humanity, and for the task of leading mankind out of darkness into light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. i want to make the disciples of the christ who are the masters of the wisdom, real to people, as real as they are to me and many thousands in the world. i do not mean a hypothetical reality (if we may use such a phrase) or as a subject of faith and belief. i want to show them as they are disciples of the christ, living men, and ever present factors in human affairs. those are the things which are of moment and not the earthly experiences, the happenings and events i

riends and co-workers who for years have stood by me? i cannot list them but they are the people who are essentially responsible for the success of the work we as a group have done. the reason for this autobiography is therefore a threefold one, for there are three things upon which i want to lay the emphasis, and which i hope will emerge into clarity. first of all, the fact of the masters of the wisdom, who work under the guidance of the christ, i want to make clearer the nature of their work. i want to present them to the world as i personally know them, because, in the years that are coming, more and more people will testify to their existence, and i would like to make the way easier for them. this i will enlarge upon later and show how i personally came to know of their existence. in e

one and worshipped them. the buddha was a stone image; and it never dawned on me then that the images of the buddha were on a par with the statues and images of the christ in the christian churches with which i was so familiar on the continent of europe. i was in a complete fog. and then at the height of my unhappiness and in the very middle of my dilemma and questioning one of the masters of the wisdom came to me. at the time of that happening and for many years after, i had not the remotest idea who he was. i was scared stiff at the occurrence. young as i was, i was intelligent enough to know something about adolescent mysticism and religious hysteria; i had heard religious workers discussing it. i had attended many revival meetings and had seen people "losing control" of themselves, as

ntact him. this willingness to be contacted on the part of a master is only possible when a disciple is also willing never to avail himself of the opportunity except in moments of real emergency in world service. i found that this visitor was the master k. h, the master koot hoomi, a master who is very close to the christ, who is on the teaching line and who is an outstanding exponent of the love-wisdom of which the christ is the full expression. the real value of this experience is not to be found in the fact that i, a young girl called alice la trobe-bateman, had an interview with a master but in the fact that knowing nothing whatsoever of their existence, i met one of them and that he talked with me. the value is to be found also in the fact that everything that he told me came true (af

nt (on sufferance on account of my youth) at the meetings of the heads of the organisation, because my aunt was the president. i spent much time visiting at large house parties where i was welcome because i was alice la trobe-bateman and where i wrestled with the souls of my contemporaries in order to get them saved. i was very good at saving souls, but i wonder now from the angle of more worldly wisdom if they did not get saved with rapidity in order to get rid of me, so pertinacious and earnest was i. at the same time, the mystical trend of my life was steadily deepening; christ was an ever-present reality to me. i would go off on to the moors in scotland or wander away alone in the orange groves of mentone in the south of france or the hillsides of montreux on lake geneva and try to fee


ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

or the student to assimilate the hitherto unknown. aspirants lose much by refusing to let go of that which the lower mind cherishes. when they do succeed in being entirely open minded and are ready to accept the new theories and hypotheses, they discover that the old and dearly held truth is not really lost, but only relegated to its rightful place in a larger scheme. all initiates of the ageless wisdom are necessarily healers, though all may not heal the physical body. the reason for this is that all souls that have achieved any measure of true liberation are transmitters of spiritual energy. this automatically affects some aspect of the mechanism which is used by the souls they contact. when i employ the word "mechanism" in these instructions i refer to different aspects of the instrumen

partially true point of view of earlier centuries which traced disease back of the "evil humours" bred and festering in the inner subjective life of the patient. in the evolution of knowledge on every hand we are now on the surface of things (note i do not use the word "superficial, and the hour has struck in which knowledge can again re-enter the realm of the subjective and transmute itself into wisdom. there is today a dawning recognition on the part of the best minds in the medical and allied professions, that in the subjective and hidden attitudes of the mind and of the emotional nature, and in the life of inhibited or excessive sex expression, must be sought the causes of all disease. from the beginning of our studies, i would like to point out that the ultimate cause of disease, even

g methods which gradually cure disease and eliminate undesirable conditions; they build up the form life and foster the vitality, so that disease can be thrown off. of these methods the allopathic and the homeopathic schools and the various osteopathic and chiropractic and other therapeutic schools are good exponents. they have done much good and constructive work, and the debt of humanity to the wisdom, skill and unselfish attentions of the physicians is great. they are dealing all the time with urgent conditions and dangerous effects of causes which are not apparent on the surface. under these methods, the patient is in the hands of an outside party, and should be passive, quiescent and negative- 10- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust sec

treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust withdraws with suddenness from its body. or death can spread itself over a long period of time, and the soul may take several months or years for its slow and gradual emergence from the body, with the body dying by inches all the time. there is not sufficient knowledge yet among healers to enable them to deal with wisdom in these matters. we might therefore conclude that: 1. disease is a purificatory process, carried out in order to produce a purer expression, life aroma, influence and soul usefulness. when this is the case, a cure is possible. 2. disease can be a gradual and slow process of dying and of thus releasing the soul. a cure then will not be possible, though palliative and ameliorative measures a

ndences of the seven centres in the etheric body. these are essentially the seven major focal points of force, and each of them is expressive of one of the seven ray energies. let me first of all make clear which centres express these seven ray types: centre r ay quality origin 1. head centre 1st the divine will. monadic 2. ajna centre 7th o rganisation. a tmic direction. 3. heart centre 2nd love-wisdom. buddhic group love. 4. throat centre 5th creativity. mental 5. solar plexus 6th emotion. desire. astral 6. sacral centre 3rd reproduction. etheric. 7. base of spine 4 th h armony. p hysical union through conflict. note: in the fourth kingdom, the human, it is the energy of the fourth ray which, cooperating with the first ray, eventually brings synthesis. there is a close relation between t


ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

isting distribution fields, be established at the university of pittsburgh. this new department shall be termed the department of unified studies. it shall be concerned with seeking the interrelationships between various subject matter disciplines already available in the offerings of the university. the main objective is to cultivate the habit of reflective synthesis and find or create a body of wisdom for human evolution and personal self-development "since unified interpretation and understanding is not a science in its own right but a synoptic comprehension of antecedent bodies of concepts and principles, this department shall not offer degrees in its own area or 'field' the department of unified studies is primarily a service department to the students and faculty members carrying on

ee aspects of the mind nature: between the soul and the lower mind, thus producing at-one-ment between soul and personality; between the lower mind, the soul and the higher mind. for this the race is now ready, and for the first time in the career of humanity the bridging work can go forward on a relatively large scale. on this i need not enlarge, for it concerns the technicalities of the ancient wisdom, on which i have given you much in my other books. vii. education is therefore the science of the antahkarana. this science and this term is the esoteric way of expressing the truth of this bridging necessity. the antahkarana is the bridge the man builds through meditation, understanding and the magical creative work of the soul between the three aspects of his mind nature. therefore the pr

new age copyright 1998 lucis trust be taught. above everything else, i would enjoin upon you the inculcation of the group spirit, for that is the first expression of true love. two points only would i make: first of all, in teaching children up to fourteen years of age, it is necessary to bear in mind that they are emotionally focussed. they need to feel, and rightly to feel beauty, strength and wisdom. they must not be expected to rationalise before that time, even if they show evidence of the power so to do. after fourteen years and during adolescence their mental response to truth should be drawn out and counted upon to deal with presented problems. even if it is not there, an effort should be made to evoke it. secondly, an attempt should be made to approximate the child's place upon t

wo of the "knowledge petals" of the egoic lotus are unfolded. the man can produce, through knowledge and creative energy, something upon the physical plane which will be expressive of the soul's creative power. when two of the "love petals" are also unfolded, then a genius makes his appearance. this is a technical piece of information for those students who are studying the science of the ageless wisdom, but it is of no value to those who do not recognise symbology, or the fact of the higher ego or soul. it might be of value here if i clarified my use of the words "higher ego" as you know, if you have read a treatise on the seven rays, vols. i and ii (esoteric psychology, the soul is an aspect of the divine energy in time and space. we are told that the solar logos circumscribed for his us

u well know: 1. will or purpose. this, through education, should be developed to the point where the manifested life is governed by conscious spiritual purpose and the life tendency is correctly oriented towards reality. the right direction of the will should be one of the major concerns of all true educators. the will-to-good, the will-to-beauty, and the will-to-serve must be cultivated. 2. love-wisdom. this is essentially the unfolding of the consciousness of the whole. we call it group consciousness. its first development is self-consciousness, which is the realisation by the soul that (in the three worlds of human evolution) man is the three in one and one in three. he can therefore react to the associated groups of lives which constitute his own little phenomenal appearance; self-cons


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ment in the life of the disciple. let not your love remain theoretical, but give that true understanding which ignores mistakes, recognises no barriers, refuses all separating thoughts, and surrounds each other with that protecting wall of love that meets all need wherever possible physical, emotional and mental. it is this which blends the group into one organised whole, which the masters of the wisdom can use in the service of the plan. the pressure at this time is great upon them and the urgency of humanity's cry grows stronger in their ears. i have given you much time and thought, and earnestly i have sought to aid you on the way. my love and strength are ever yours, but not always my time and attention. my earnest prayer is that the light may enfold you and the love of god transmute y

ant impartation of teaching and of information, the constant pointing out of failure, and the constant individual training are no part of the technique of the hierarchy certainly not as far as the individual aspirant is concerned. where world values and where group consciousness are involved, the indication of needed change, the cyclic bringing about of the presentation to the soul of the ageless wisdom and the training of the world disciples such is the definite and ordained technique of the hierarchy. but this is not their method of work with personalities and with those whose orientation is primarily in the three worlds of human endeavour. their method and procedure is to try out the personalities of their intended and indicated disciples and should these measure up with adequacy then t

en both yourself and me in your strenuous service for mankind. service, i would remind you, is a scientific process, calling forth all the soul powers into full expression on the physical plane. it is service which causes a divine manifestation or what you call a divine incarnation. if a man is truly serving, he will perforce draw upon all the resources of spiritual strength and light and all the wisdom and directing power of his soul, because the task to be done is always too big for the personality. some of the world's greatest servers are men and women who are very close to the spiritual hierarchy and working under its direction, inspiration and impression, but who know naught of esotericism so-called, do not recognise the hierarchy and (in their brain consciousness) remain unaware of i

soul, because the task to be done is always too big for the personality. some of the world's greatest servers are men and women who are very close to the spiritual hierarchy and working under its direction, inspiration and impression, but who know naught of esotericism so-called, do not recognise the hierarchy and (in their brain consciousness) remain unaware of its personnel, the masters of the wisdom. one of the tragedies today of the esoteric world is the vast amount of facts in the possession of esoteric students, and the piling up of knowledge anent the hierarchy and its personnel. in the minds of disciples this knowledge and this aspiration obliterates the need of their fellowmen. this constitutes one of the problems with which the hierarchy is faced. the problem of balance and of d

en. this constitutes one of the problems with which the hierarchy is faced. the problem of balance and of dual orientation is a very real one. as regards the impartation of spiritual knowledge, the masters who take pupils are faced with two problems: 1. the problem of the unawakened aspirant. 2. the problem of the learned disciple. ignorance and knowledge must both give place to understanding and wisdom- 18- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust i particularly wish to speak about the work that i desire you should do at the time of the full moon during the coming year. this aspect of your work should become increasingly potent and interesting. i regard it as of major importance in the group endeavour, and if i, your teacher and friend (under the pressure of the p


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

of caution. 3. a third factor is as follows. it has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere, that certain members of the planetary hierarchy are approaching closer to the earth at this time. by this i want you to infer that the thought, or the mental attention, of the christ and of certain of his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, is directed or focussed at this time on human affairs, and that some of them are also preparing to break their long silence and may appear later among men. this necessarily has a potent effect, first of all upon their disciples and on those who are attuned to and synchronized with their- 3- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust minds, and secondly, it should be re

this time to close one's eyes to the immediate problem or to endeavour to lay the blame for the sad failures, the occult wrecks, for the half-demented psychics, the hallucinated mystics and the feeble-minded dabblers in esotericism at the door of their own stupidity, or upon the backs of some teachers, groups or organisations. much blame can indeed be placed here and there, but it is the part of wisdom to face facts and to realise the cause of that which is everywhere transpiring and which can be stated as follows. the cause of the growth of the lower psychism and of the increasing sensitivity of humanity at this time is the sudden inflow of a new form of astral energy through the rent veil which has, until a short while ago, safeguarded the many. add to this the inadequacy of the mass of

intelligent training and by a more accurate understanding of the technique of their work and the organisation of their bodies. they would then be better channels and more dependable intermediaries. above all, let the psychics in the world today grasp the necessity of controlling and of not being controlled; let them realise that all that they do can be done by any trained disciple of the ageless wisdom should the occasion warrant it, and circumstances justify such an expenditure of force. psychics are easily deceived. for example, it is of course obvious that on the astral plane there is a thoughtform of myself, your tibetan brother. all who have received the disciples' degree monthly instructions, all who read the books which i have sent out into the world with the aid of a.a.b, also all

oint clear. the great hindrance to the work of the majority of the esoteric schools at this time is their sense of separateness and their intolerance of other schools and methods. the leaders of these schools need to absorb the following fact. all schools which recognise the influence of the trans-himalayan lodge and whose workers are linked, consciously or unconsciously, with such masters of the wisdom as the master morya or the master k.h, form one school and are part of one "discipline" there is therefore no essential conflict of interests, and on the inner side if they are in any way functioning effectively the various schools and presentations are regarded as a unity. there is no basic difference in teaching, even if the terminology used may vary, and the technique of work is fundamen

e belong to neither group and yet they can function more or less in relation to both. this, as you well know, has been done with quite a measure of success and this large group now exists and is magnetic enough to draw forth response from the mass of world aspirants and servers (who represent the current civilisation and current culture) and at the same time to absorb and thus transmit knowledge, wisdom, force and light from the planetary hierarchy. it has now been deemed possible to form groups within the new group of world servers whose members can begin to prepare themselves to express both the phenomenal and the impulsive, the- 23- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust negative and the positive, the material and the spiritual with such a measure of success tha


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

dominated, and as the nature of the sutratma or thread is better comprehended it will become increasingly possible to bring into the lower personality on the physical plane that spiritual illumination and that divine energy which is the soul's heritage. little by little the light will shine forth, year by year the strength of the higher contact will grow, gradually the downpour of divine love and wisdom into the head centres will be increased until eventually the entire lower man will be transformed, his sheaths will be refined, controlled and used, and he will demonstrate upon earth the powers of director, teacher or manipulator according to the major ray upon which his monad may be found. iv. a series of tests leading to initiation. when a man is beginning to demonstrate the qualities of

ous vibration. this will tend to increase the magnitude of the task before the ego and sweep into increasing dominance the lower man. the "lunar lords" will become increasingly powerful and the solar lord correspondingly less august. two: the man will find himself surrounded in time with thoughtforms of a lower order (from the standpoint of the soul) and before he can penetrate into the arcana of wisdom and find his way into the master's world he will have to dispel the clouds of thoughtforms which he has attracted to himself. unless the disciple learns that aspiration and self-discipline must proceed side by side, he will find that the spiritual energy he may appreciate and contact will only serve to stimulate the latent seeds of evil in his nature and thereby demonstrate the exactitude o

: a. the individual tiny lives which we call the atoms or cells of the body. these exist in three groups and compose respectively the four types of bodies: dense physical, etheric, astral and mental. b. the aggregate of these lives which constitute in themselves four types of elementals or separate coherent, though not self-conscious, existences. these four lunar lords constitute what the ageless wisdom teaching calls "the four sides of the square" they are the "lower quaternary "the imprisoning cubes" or the cross upon which the inner spiritual man is to be crucified. these four elementals have an intelligence all their own, are upon the involutionary arc, are following the law of their own being when they tend to become powerful, and thereby fully express that which is in them. c. a domi

to the lord of the world, our planetary logos. 2. the lords of liberation, focussed in their high place, as they become conscious of the invocation of humanity and become more closely related to the three buddhas of activity. 3. the great council at shamballa and the planetary hierarchy. 4. the buddha and his arhats as they unitedly cooperate with the christ and his disciples, the masters of the wisdom. 5. the hierarchy, the embodiment of the fifth kingdom in nature, and its magnetic attractive rapport with the human kingdom, the fourth. 6. the effect of all these great groups of lives upon humanity, and the inherent consequences as they work out in the subhuman kingdoms. a study of the above in terms of forces and energy will give some idea of the underlying- 8- a treatise on the seven r

nd orientation unmoved by aught which may occur. it also involves the determination to take the intended action (always of a creative nature and based on loving understanding) at the psychological moment (right timing, or that exact moment which the psyche or soul determines to be correct. here you have one of the interesting transferences of meaning and of relationship which occur in the ageless wisdom. the son or soul emerges into manifestation with the concurrence and aid of the mother or of the matter aspect. this is to you a most familiar truth. in the next stage, that of initiate-development, the son, in its turn, becomes the feminine or negative aspect and, demonstrating as the psyche, enables the initiate to bring into expression another divine aspect that of the will. until the fo


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

human consciousness, a growing realization of innate divinity and that man is in very truth made in the image of god, and one in nature with his father in heaven. the idea of purpose and of plan is being grasped, and the entire attitude of the aspirant towards life is rapidly changing. surely it should now be possible to gain such a synthetic picture of the progress of the soul from ignorance to wisdom, from material desire to spiritual achievement that the end may be visioned from the beginning and intelligent cooperation with soul purpose take the place of blind endeavor? when this comes about, the pilgrim can proceed upon his way with his face turned towards the light, and irradiated with joy. the story of the dramatic experiences of that great and ancient son of god, hercules- 6- the

chieved knowledge, the program of the christ and of his church, the plans of the hidden band of world workers, the rishis and the occult hierarchy of our planet, is now focused upon leading humanity on to the path of discipleship, and training many of the more advanced so that they can become the knowers and initiates of the new age. thus men will pass out of the hall of learning into the hall of wisdom, from the realm of the unreal to the real, and from the outer darkness of phenomenal existence into the light that shines always in the kingdom of spirit. the third key thought gives us a clue to the method. down the ages the words have sounded forth "i am he. who awakens the silent beholder. it has become apparent to seekers in all fields that within all forms there is an urge to intellige

to travel and- 12- the labours of hercules know men. i know myself as one who thinks, and feels and lives "one thing, o teacher, i must tell to you and thus deceive you not. the fact is not so long ago i slew all those who taught me in the past. i killed my teachers, and in my search for liberty, i now stand free. i seek to know myself, within myself and through myself "my son, that was a deed of wisdom, and now you can stand [15] free. proceed to labor now, remembering as you do, that at the final turning of the wheel will come the mystery of death. forget this not. what is your age, my son "i had turned eighteen summers when i slew the lion, and hence i wear its skin. again at twenty-one, i met my bride. today i stand before you trebly free- free from my early teachers, free from the fea

physical nature no longer controlled, but that he could strangle the serpent of matter and that the great illusion no longer had him imprisoned. he slew the serpent of matter and the serpent of illusion. if the serpent symbology is studied, we shall find that three serpents are depicted: one standing for the serpent of matter, another for the serpent of illusion, and the third for the serpent of wisdom. this last serpent is only discovered when the other two have been slain [19] this sense of duality is the first stage of the spiritual experience and colors the thoughts of all the great aspirants and mystics of the world. note how st. paul cries out as he wrestles with the problem "i find then a law, that, when i would do good, evil is present with me "for i delight in the law of god afte

er; the mantle of elijah descended upon elisha, and the robe of christ was divided up and quarrelled over by the soldiers at the crucifixion. it is the general opinion that the robe is the symbol of vocation. the vocation of elijah had passed on to elisha; the vocation of the christ, the world savior, came to an end at the crucifixion [25] when he entered upon greater and more important work. the wisdom that was now realized by hercules because he had made the at-onement with the soul, impressed upon him a sense of vocation. he was pledged to the spiritual life and nothing could deter him. vulcan gave him a golden breastplate, magnetic and protective, the symbol of energy, emanating from high sources of spiritual power, which will enable the aspirant to undertake the twelve labors and go f


AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

splendour represent the kernel of that oral instruction which the rabbis of the olden times prided themselves upon possessing, and which they have even claimed as being "the secret knowledge" which god gave to moses for the use of the priests themselves, in contradistinction to the written law intended for the masses of the people. one of the principal conceptions of the kabalah is that spiritual wisdom is attained by thirty-two paths, typified by the ten numbers and the twenty-two letters; these ten again being symbols of the divine emanations, the sephiroth, the holy voices chanting at the crystal sea, the great sea, the mother supernal, binah; and of the twenty-two occult forces of the nature of the universe symbolised by the three primary elements, the seven planets, and the twelve zod

o the metaphysician these ideals supply a theme of intense interest; to the theosophist they supply an illustration drawn from a foreign source of the spiritual traditions of a long-past age, which lead one to accept the suggestion that these spiritual conceptions are supplied from time to time by a great mind of another stage of existence from our own. perhaps they are remnants of the faiths and wisdom of a long-vanished era, which had seen the life-history of races more spiritual than our own and more open to converse with the holy ones of higher spiritual planes. spiritual wisdom can only be attained by the man, or earthly being who becomes able to reach up to the sphere above; a spiritual being above us cannot reach down and help those who do not so purify themselves that they may be f

mere residuum of emanation, but little above non-entity" the hindoo philosopher called matter a maya, a delusion. as already remarked the supreme being of the kabalah is found to be demonstrated in more than one aspect. at one time the inconceivable eternal power proceeding by successive emanations into a more and more humanly conceivable existence, formulating his attributes into conceptions of wisdom, beauty, power, mercy and governance; exhibiting these attributes first in a supernal universality beyond the ken of all spirits, angels and men, the first word of atziluth; then formulating a reflection of the same exalted essences on the plane of the pure spirits also inconceivable to man, the second word of briah. again is the reflection repeated, and the divine essence in its group of e

m oilah, the heavenly man, and autik yomin, the ancient of days. the devout rabbi bows his head and adores the sublime conception. he is represented in the hebrew old testament by the divine name ahih, aheieh "i am (exodus iii. v. 4. the conscious god having arisen in his energy, there follow immediately two further emanations, the trio shining in the symbol of a radiant triangle. chkmh, chokmah, wisdom, the king, with the divine name ih, jah is the second sephira; binh, binah, understanding, the queen, and the divine name ihvh jehovah is the third sephira--the supernal triad" is demonstrated. then follow gdulh, gedulah, also called chsd, chesed, mercy, with the divine name al, el; and its contrast gburh, geburah, severity, also called pachad, fear, with the divine name alh, eloah; and the

se ten sephiroth are thought of as being connected together by "paths" twenty-two in number, shown on the diagram; they are numbered by means of the letters of the hebrew alphabet, each of which being equally a letter and a number. the 22 trumps of the pack of tarot cards (tarocchi) are also related to these paths. the 22 paths, added to the 10 sephiroth form the famous "thirty-two ways" by which wisdom descends by successive stages upon man, and may enable him to mount to the source of wisdom by passing successively upward through these 32 paths. this process of mental abstraction was the rabbinic form of what the hindoo knows as yoga, or the union of the human with the divine, by contemplation and absorption of the mind in a mystical reverie. frequently quoted kabalistic words are: arikh


ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

the chief guardian of the sacred tomb will not allow him to enter the tomb. the sword and the serpent are presented unto the aspirant who is now clothed in black to show his uninitiated state and the darkness in which he lives and dies. his hands are bound which symbolizing that only one of the pillars is free, the trunk of his body, the middle pillar. the serpent and the flaming sword represent wisdom and strength. the slow and subtle movement of the serpent and the rush of the lightening flash portray opposites in harmony and wisdom. this is the conjoining of the ankh and zauir anpin in a h i h v h= 32= the paths and the sephiroth in total. the second adept proceeds to lead a potent prayer that is designed to bring the first formulation of light into the aspirant. the prayer begins "and


ANATHEMA OF ZOS

cockatrice-is a projection of your imbecile apprehensions, your bald grossness and madhouse vanities. your love is born of fear; but far better to hate than further deception. i would make your way difficult. give and take of all men indiscriminately. i know your love and hate. inquire of red diet. within your stomach is civil war. only in self-love is procreative will. what now! shall i attempt wisdom by words? alphabetic truths with legerdemain grammar? there is no spoken truth that is not past-more wisely forgotten. shall i scrawl slippery paradox with mad calligraphy? words, mere words! i exist in a wordless world, without yesterday nor to-morrow-beyond becoming. all conceivableness procures of time and space. hence i spit on your tatterdemalion ethics, moldering proverbs, priestly in


ANTINOMIANISM

tself. however, how the symbolism of the colored candle is perceived within consciousness and then manifest as a psychological component within oneself and their environment means everything. therefore, initiation itself is largely a psychological process. understanding the above statement, everything that initiatory systems have promised can be within the individuals grasp. higher consciousness, wisdom, the ability to "do" or accomplish what one envisions for themselves all become within reach. it would not be too far of a stretch to infer that certain aspects of psychology rather than being a relatively "new" science are actually very ancient. the intent of these methodologies being transformative- developed to alter the way in which one perceives their internal and external environments

anoia and noesis, you will find that they are similar. divine inspiration can only result from the use of the truly divine gift- the full use of the intellectual faculties- it cannot, and never has occurred as the result of the sublimation of consciousness. when you begin to disperse ideas that are not your own, and replacing them with what you do know the entire world as you view it will change. wisdom comes from ideas that help free you from that which is not your own. thus opening the floodgate to what can be yours through the divine gift. any text which asks you to accept its tenets- on blind faith or dogma- is an abhorrence to the dignity of the soul which seeks its true expression through its own knowledge of self. any text which asks you to examine its ideas and sources and then det


APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

iel, who has been placed over the second aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: conception, perception, and memory. and the third light is daveithai, who has been placed over the third aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: understanding, love, and idea. and the fourth aeon was placed over the fourth light eleleth. and there are three other aeons with him: perfection, peace, and wisdom. these are the four lights which attend the divine autogenes (and) these are the twelve aeons which attend the son the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 4 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm of the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, through the will and the gift of the invisible spirit. and the twelve aeons belong to the son of the autogenes. and all things we


ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ger had her mother had her way.then in this dire need she prayed to dianato set her free; when lo! she found the prison door unfas-tened, and easily escaped. then having obtained a pilgrims dress, she travelled far and wide,teaching and preaching the religion of old times, the religion of diana, the queen of the fairies andof the moon, the goddess of the poor and the oppressed.and the fame of her wisdom and beauty went forth over all the land, and people worshipped her,calling her la bella pellegrina. at last her mother, hearing of her, was in a greater rage than ever,and, in fine, after much trouble, succeeded in having her again arrested and cast into prison. andthen in evil temper indeed she asked her whether she would become a nun: to which she repliedthat it was not possible, because


ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

st suggestion- for some obscure reason- being not altogether indifferent to many who had slipped the anchor of their faith in god. beyond these frivolities and the foolish minds that cherished them, there were other persons who were neither in the school of a rather cheap infidelity nor in that of common superstition, but who looked seriously for light to the east and for its imagined traditional wisdom handed down from past ages. they may have been dreamers also, but they were less or more zealous students after their own manner; within their proper measures, and the templar chivalry drew them because they deemed it not unlikely that its condemnation by the paramount orthodoxy connoted a suspicion that the old knighthood had learned in palestine more than the west could teach. out of such

e, while that which he is promised is an end of toils and trials. he is obligated as at the gates of the city and is promised the grand secret of those who abide therein. the city is- spiritually speaking- in the world to come, and the reward of chivalry is there; but there is a reward also on earth within the bonds of the order, because this is said to be divine and possessed of the treasures of wisdom. the kind of wisdom and the nature of the great secret is revealed in the perpetuation story, and so far as i am aware offers the only instance of such a claim being made on behalf of the templars, in or out of masonry. it belongs to a subject which engrossed the zeal of thousands throughout the seventeenth century and had many disciples- indeed, they were thousands also- during the masonic


BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

that it must be the root, or first substance, of metals, from which all metals derive their origin. it is, twelve keys of basil valentine 11 of 95 therefore, necessary that we should now proceed to speak of the generation of the metals. in the beginning, when the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters, and as yet all was involved in darkness, almighty and eternal god, whose beginning and wisdom are from everlasting, by his inscrutable counsel created heaven and earth, and all that in them is, both visible and invisible, out of nothing. how the act of creation was accomplished i will not attempt to explain. this is a matter which is set forth to us in holy scripture, and must be apprehended by faith. to each creature god gave its own seed, wherewith to propagate its kind, that in t

. when perfect silence prevailed, he delivered himself as follows: awake, o man, and behold the light, lest the darkness deceive thee! the gods revealed to me this matter in a profound sleep. happy is the man who knows the great works of the divine power. blessed is he whose eyes are opened to behold light where before they saw darkness. two stars are given by the gods to man to lead him to great wisdom. gaze steadily upon them, follow their lights, and you will find in them the secret of knowledge. the bird phoenix, from the south, plucks out the heart of the mighty beast from the east. give the animal from the east wings, that it may be on an equality with the bird from the south. for the animal from the east must be deprived of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in

is palpable, to become impalpable. again, let that which is below become that which is above; let the invisible become visible, and the impalpable, palpable. here you see the perfection of our art, without any defect, or diminution. but that in which death and life, destruction and resurrection dwell, is a round sphere, with which the goddess of fortune drives her chariot, and imparts the gift of wisdom to men of god. its proper name here upon earth, and for the human understanding, is all vin vall. let him who would know what this all vin vall is, give the earth great wings, and make it fly upward through the air to the heavenly regions. then singe its wings with fierce heat, and make it fall into the red sea, and there be drowned. then dry up the water twelve keys of basil valentine 22 o

since all is comprehended in all. my friends, blessed are ye if, by listening to the words of the wise, ye can find this great stone, which has power to cure leprous and imperfect metallic bodies and to regenerate them; to preserve men in health, and procure for them a long life v v as it has hitherto kept the vital fire burning within me so long that i am weary of life, and yearn to die. for his wisdom and mercy, and for the gracious gift which he has bestowed upon me so long ago, i am bound to render god thanks, now and evermore. amen. when the old man had thus spoken, he vanished from their sight. but all who had heard him went each man to his house, and meditated on his words by day and by night. twelve keys of basil valentine 23 of 95 here follow the twelve keys of basilius valentinus

ome invisible, and then again recover his visible form, with a diminution of his simple essence, and a development of his perfection. a painter can set yellow upon white, and red or crimson upon yellow; for, though all these colours are present, yet the latter prevails on account of its greater intensity. when you have accomplished the same thing in our art, you have before your eyes the light of wisdom, which shines in the darkness, although it does not burn. for our sulphur does not burn, but nevertheless its brilliancy is seen far and near. nor does it colour anything until it has been prepared, and dyed with its own colour, which it then imparts to all weak and imperfect metals. this sulphur, however, cannot impart this colour until it have first by persevering labour been prevailed up


BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

f which this planetary influence is found. saturn, as being held in two octaves or rays, is itself a means of psychic isolation from which the psyche is refined to a deified level. the watchers, or fallen angels of ancient lore are the guardians of the path of the wise. such angels dwell within the shadow gardens of twilight, of dreams and the nightside of being. we must listen closely, for their wisdom is that of the gifts of lucifer and lilith, that through the adversary can such beautiful musick be heard! the watchers, as brought forth by shemyaza/azazel, is the divine gift brought down from the sky unto man, whom was a primal sleeper which carried the bestial desires of the planet. the fallen angels thus brought divinity with the abyssic daemon of self, that we were divine in our dual

death and regeneration. the demiurge saturnus is related to the number 666, being that of sorath, or the sun. satanas is this aspect is one form of the adversary, being rebellion, death and chaos from stasis. the very fire force of the sun is in the eye of satanas/saturnus, misrule and self-liberation through antinomianian awakening of saturn. the higher octave of saturn is lucifer, being light, wisdom and illumination. lucifer/iblis is the imagination thus azazel, the fallen djinn of fire. lucifer represents also rebirth, inner strength, reason and solitude. in the unity of saturn are both the star of algol[9] hidden (without the averse pentagram) and the mark of demiurge saturnus. it is through satan/iblis (fire) that one emerges in light, thus lucifer is the black flame in the darkness


BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

n. in scholarship and the awkward phrasing of the english, i will continue with convention and refer to these beings as..kin.s from this point forward..kin.s are a class of ancient female beings, limitless in number, that are found in the entourages of all major buddhist deities. they fill the intermediate spaces of ma..alas, are messengers and inspirers of buddhist texts, and represent pervasive wisdom, which is personified as feminine in buddhism. as such..kin.s are involved in all major buddhist ritual processes and can be invoked for protective purposes; they are said to guard scriptures as well.20 there are male sky-goers (tib. mkha gro; skt..ka, but they are not nearly as popular in tibetan buddhism. 18 see tucci 1999, pp. 713-717; and gyaltsen 1996, pp. 75-80 for more on the first t

abs. this terma was discovered at samy; perhaps he discovered the warlord s tantra around the same time. along with his younger brother, lekden dorj (legs ldan rdo rje; 1512-1625, and a treasure-revealer named rinchen p ntsok ch kyi gyelpo (rin chen phun tshogs chos kyi rgyal po; 1509-1557),41 he reconsecrated samy monastery. ngari pa.chen is considered to have been a great propagator of buddhist wisdom and nyingma teachings.42 chokyur dechen zhikpo lingpa is considered to have been a reincarnation of trisong deutsen s son. he had a vision of padmasambhava at thirteen and was soon after admitted into monastic life as a novice. chokyur lingpa received transmissions and instructions from many teachers of multiple sects, including kagy and nyingma. he discovered and composed the majority of t

rily performed for the laity, contrast with the soteriological concerns of the monastic community. these activities also have an underlying ethical dimension; they are a ritualization of morality. despite the seeming baseness of these rituals in their goals of protecting the self and destroying the enemy, the ultimate goal is the further protection of buddhism in order to propagate compassion and wisdom, its basic philosophical elements.148 ritual access to the influence and invocation of a buddhist deity may be limited to the ritual performers of the monastic community, but, especially with regards to protector deities like tsiu marpo, the laity has a degree of access, partially due to the pragmatic responsibilities of such deities. indirectly, a layperson can sponsor a ritual invocation

om her seat and said this to the blessed one "emaho!286 blessed one, powerful king, if the magical emanations of the vicious-minded haughty ones also bring about the destruction of the three existences, command [them, lord of compassion!"287 thus she exhorted. the blessed one spoke "gods and flesh-eating demons which are the worldly haughty ones are propelled by ignorance, which is self-cognizant wisdom288 not arising. this ignorance is the cause of erroneous afflictive emotions289 [and] is the condition of the rough seed.290 i subjugate the mantra of the worldly haughty ones. hr. padmacandhamah.krotahayaghr.va hulu hulu h. pha. 291 by this, the haughty ones292 were wildly frightened; they [the haughty ones, malicious beings,293] each gave the essence of their life-forces and pledged to be

nt chimpu temple at samy [319] at the end of time, the moment when the dharma king is cast down as vulgar will come. therefore, at that time, the haughty ones of the violence demons and the eight classes [of demons] will manifest; the red-colored knowledge-bearer451 of the lotus family and the horse will speak [and] shout forth with wrathful voices; it will create a beautiful appearance. from the wisdom of the lotus lord s compassion, a single accomplishment will be obtained. thus, when properly practiced, the dharma king with his disciples will protect [you] and will restore damaged temples" this was similarly instructed during the time of both king trisong deutsen and ngamlam gyelwa chokyang (ngam lam rgyal ba mchog dbyangs; 8th century).452 samaya. rgya rgya rgya. offer the seal of the


BLACK WITCHCRAFT

ful tools of refining and strengthening our consciousness. the order of phosphorus is an initiatory guild of practitioners of sorcery from a left hand path point of view. the word black is described by idries shah as being identified with the sound of fhm in the arabic tongue, which is black meaning wise and equally with understanding. shah writes further that black holds a connection with hidden wisdom, thus the phrase, dar tariki, tariqat which means in the darkness, the path. the order of phosphorus is symbolic of fire illuminated from clay, of light emerging from darkness. the magicians and witches of this 'skir-hand' guild are 2 equally focused on not only low sorcery, but utilizing the hidden nature of darkness to reveal light within themselves. here we find the foundation and essenc

tariki, tariqat which means in the darkness, the path. the order of phosphorus is symbolic of fire illuminated from clay, of light emerging from darkness. the magicians and witches of this 'skir-hand' guild are 2 equally focused on not only low sorcery, but utilizing the hidden nature of darkness to reveal light within themselves. here we find the foundation and essence of baphomet, the father of wisdom. the sabbatic god is both the union of the beast and the whore, ahriman (satan, samael) and az (lilith, babalon) which beget cain (by the circle of leviathan, the serpent of the depths. an initiatory image of cain as baphomet (by soror lilitu azhdeha) may be found in the book of cain and represents the black lord of the sabbat as a form of the adversary. a representation of this path may be


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ated a man, or group of men, were "the gods imprisoned or incarnated" these gods were: the god zi; the god ziku (noble life, director of purity; the god mirku (noble crown "saviour from death of the gods (later on) imprisoned, and the creator of "the dark race which his hand has made" the god libzu "wise among the gods; the god nissi. and the god suhhab; and hea or sa, their synthesis, the god of wisdom and of the deep, identified with oannes-dagon, at the time of the fall, and called (collectively) the demiurge, or creator (see chaldean account genesis, p. 82) there are two "creations" so called, in the babylonian fragments, and genesis having adhered to this, one finds its first two chapters distinguished as the elohite and the jehovite creations. their proper order, however, is not pres

is in the secret volume (verbatim extracts) i. 1. the lha which turns the fourth is subservient to the lha of the seven, they who revolve driving their chariots around their lord, the one eye. his breath gave life to the seven; it gave life to the first. 2. said the earth "lord of the shining face; my house is empty. send thy sons to people this wheel. thou hast sent thy seven sons to the lord of wisdom. seven times doth he see thee nearer to himself, seven times more doth he feel thee. thou hast forbidden thy servants, the small rings, to catch thy light and heat, thy great bounty to intercept on its passage. send now to thy servant the same" 3. said the "lord of the shining face "i shall send thee a fire when thy work is commenced. raise thy voice to other lokas; apply to thy father, the

l rings, to catch thy light and heat, thy great bounty to intercept on its passage. send now to thy servant the same" 3. said the "lord of the shining face "i shall send thee a fire when thy work is commenced. raise thy voice to other lokas; apply to thy father, the lord of the lotus, for his sons. thy people shall be under the rule of the fathers. thy men shall be mortals. the men of the lord of wisdom, not the lunar sons, are immortal. cease thy complaints. thy seven skins are yet on thee. thou art not ready. thy men are not ready" 4. after great throes she cast off her old three and put on her new seven skins, and stood in her first one- ii. 5. the wheel whirled for thirty crores more. it constructed rupas: soft stones that hardened; hard plants that softened. visible from invisible, in

y-nine slokas out of several hundred are here given. not every verse is translated verbatim. a periphrasis is sometimes used for the sake of clearness and intelligibility, where a literal translation would be quite unintelligible[[vol. 2, page] 16 the secret doctrine. after thirty crores she turned round. she lay on her back; on her side. she would call no sons of heaven, she would ask no sons of wisdom. she created from her own bosom. she evolved water-men, terrible and bad. 6. the water-men terrible and bad she herself created from the remains of others, from the dross and slime of her first, second, and third, she formed them. the dhyani came and looked- the dhyani from the bright father-mother, from the white regions they came, from the abodes of the immortal mortals. 7. displeased the

w, and the drops became hard and round. the sun warmed it; the moon cooled and shaped it; the wind fed it until its ripeness. the white swan from the starry vault overshadowed the big drop. the egg of the future race, the man-swan of the later third. first male-female, then man and woman. 23. the self-born were the chhayas: the shadows from the bodies of the sons of twilight- vii. 24. the sons of wisdom, the sons of night, ready for rebirth, came down, they saw the vile forms of the first third "we can choose" said the lords "we have wisdom" some entered the chhaya. some projected the spark. some deferred till the fourth. from their own rupa they filled the kama. those who entered became arhats. those who received but a spark, remained destitute of knowledge; the spark burned low. the thir


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

at i was entirely unaware of the manner in which the author intended to spell the word "budh-ism" this has to be laid directly at the door of those who, having been the first to bring the subject under public notice, neglected to point out the difference between "buddhism- the religious system of ethics preached by the lord gautama, and named after his title of buddha "the enlightened- and budha "wisdom" or knowledge (vidya, the faculty of cognizing, from the sanskrit root "budh" to know. we theosophists of india are ourselves the real culprits, although, at the time, we did our best to correct the mistake (see theosophist, june, 1883) to avoid this deplorable misnomer was easy; the spelling of the word had only to be altered, and by common consent both pronounced and written "budhism" ins

3) to avoid this deplorable misnomer was easy; the spelling of the word had only to be altered, and by common consent both pronounced and written "budhism" instead of "buddhism" nor is the latter term correctly spelt and pronounced, as it ought to be called, in english, buddhaism, and its votaries "buddhaists" this explanation is absolutely necessary at the beginning of a work like this one. the "wisdom religion" is the inheritance of all the nations, the world over, though the statement was made in "esoteric buddhism (preface to the original edition) that "two years ago (i.e. 1883, neither i nor any other european living, knew the alphabet of the science, here for the first time put into a scientific shape" etc. this error must have crept in through inadvertence. for the present writer kn

ause they were not allowed: their time for public work having not yet come. but for others it has, and the appearance of mr. sinnett's several interesting books is a visible proof of the fact. it is above everything important to keep in mind that no theosophical book acquires the least additional value from pretended authority. in etymology adi, and adhi budha, the one (or the first) and "supreme wisdom" is a term used by aryasanga in his secret treatises, and now by all the mystic northern buddhists. it is a sanskrit term, and an appellation given by the earliest aryans to the unknown deity; the word "brahma" not being found in the vedas and the early works. it means the absolute wisdom, and "adi-bhuta" is translated "the primeval uncreated cause of all" by fitzedward hall. aeons of untol

orks. it means the absolute wisdom, and "adi-bhuta" is translated "the primeval uncreated cause of all" by fitzedward hall. aeons of untold duration must have elapsed, before the epithet of buddha was so humanized, so to speak, as to allow of the term being applied to mortals and finally appropriated to one whose unparalleled virtues and knowledge caused him to receive the title of the "buddha of wisdom unmoved" bodha means the innate possession of divine intellect or "understanding "buddha" the acquirement of it by personal efforts and merit; while buddhi is the faculty of cognizing the channel through which divine knowledge reaches the "ego" the discernment of good and evil "divine conscience" also; and "spiritual soul" which is the vehicle of atma "when buddhi absorbs our egotism (destr

, page] xx introductory. suggests what to them, as monotheists, are noxious doctrines. unwise is the correct term to use in their case. for the esoteric philosophy is alone calculated to withstand, in this age of crass and illogical materialism, the repeated attacks on all and everything man holds most dear and sacred, in his inner spiritual life. the true philosopher, the student of the esoteric wisdom, entirely loses sight of personalities, dogmatic beliefs and special religions. moreover, esoteric philosophy reconciles all religions, strips every one of its outward, human garments, and shows the root of each to be identical with that of every other great religion. it proves the necessity of an absolute divine principle in nature. it denies deity no more than it does the sun. esoteric ph


BLUE EQUINOX

d man. liber lxxi: the voice of the silence by h.p. blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by frater o.m. frater o.m, 7 =48, is the most learned of all the brethren of the the equinox 14 order; he has given eighteen years to the critical study of this masterpiece. liber xxi. the classic of purity: by ko hsuen. a new translation from the chinese by the master therion. liber aleph cxi. the book of wisdom or folly. an extended and elaborate commentary on the book of the law, in the form of a letter from the master therion to his magical son. this book contains some of the deepest secrets of initiation, with a clear solution of many cosmic and ethical problems. liber cccxxxiii. the book of lies, falsely so called: with an extended commentary by the master therion. this book contains some of t

ol. valuable to those who understand the qabalah. the hunting of the snark by lewis carrol. valuable to those who understand the qabalah. the arabian nights, translated either by sir richard burton or john payne. valuable as a storehouse of oriental magick-lore. morte d.arthur, by sir thomas malory. valuable as a storehouse of occidental magick-lore. the works of fran ois rabelais. invaluable for wisdom. the kasidah, by sir richard burton. valuable as a storehouse of philosophy. curriculum of a.a. 25 the song celestial, by sir edwin arnold. the bhagavad- gita in verse. the light of asia, by sir edwin arnold. an account of the attainment of gautama buddha. the rosicrucians, by hargrave jennings. valuable to those who can read between the lines. the real history of the rosicrucians, by arthu

er ii. the message of the master therion. explains the essence of the new law in a very simple manner. liber dcccxxxvii. the law of liberty. a further explanation of the book of the law in reference to certain ethical problems. liber cl. de lege libellum. a further explanation of the law, with special reference to the powers and privleges conferred by its acceptance. liber cxi (aleph. the book of wisdom or folly. an extended and elaborate commentary on the book of the law, in the form of a letter from the master therion to his magical son. liber x. liber porta lucis. this book is an account of the sending forth of the master by the a.a. an an explanation of his mission. liber tzaddi vel hamus hermeticus sub figur xc. an account of initiation, and an indication as to those who are suitable

a string of foolish fables beneath the intellectual level of a bushman and the moral level of a drug-fiend. all you have to do is to be yourself, to do your will, and to rejoice .dost thou fail? art thou sorry? is fear in thine heart. he says again .where i am, these are not. there is much more of the same kind; enough has been quoted already to make all clear. but there is a further injunction .wisdom says: be strong! then canst thou bear more joy. be not animal; refine thy rapture! if thou drink, drink by the eight and ninety rules of art: if thou love, exceed by delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein! but exceed! exceed! strive ever to more! and if thou art truly the equinox 52 mine.and doubt it not, an if thou art ever joyous!.death is the crown of all. l

d fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forces of evil too great and terrible for him to withstand. the equinox 58 the claim of the order that the true adepts were in charge of it was definitely disproved. 15. in the order, with two certain exceptions and two doubtful ones, he found no persons prepared for initiation of any sort. 16. he thereupon by his subtle wisdom destroyed both the order and its chief. 17. being himself no perfect adept, he was driven of the spirit into the wilderness, where he abode for six years, studying by the light of reason the sacred books and secret systems of all countries and ages. 18. finally, there was given unto him a certain exalted grade whereby a man becomes master of knowledge and intelligence, and no more their sla


BOOK OF ENOCH

s, and the years of your life you will destroy. and the eternal curse will increase and you will not receive mercy. 5.6] in those days, you will transform your name into an eternal curse to all the righteous. and they will curse you sinners forever. 5.7] for the chosen; there will be light, joy, and peace, and they will inherit the earth. but for you, the impious, there will be a curse. 5.8] when wisdom is given to the chosen they will all live, and will not again do wrong, either through forgetfulness, or through pride. but those who possess wisdom will be humble. 5.9] they will not again do wrong, and they will not be judged in all the days of their life, and they will not die of wrath or anger. but they will complete the number of the days of their life. and their life will grow in peac

t be glass, and the "tongue of fire" could be artificial lighting. at 15.1, the most high speaks to enoch, and he mocks the runaways for sending enoch to carry their petition (15.2. he goes on to explain the reasons for the harshness of the judgment. at 16.3, he criticizes them for leaving before they had completed their education. he says that what they knew was worthless, and that their lack of wisdom will lead to bad consequences. 14.1] this book is the word of righteousness, and of reproof, for the watchers who are from eternity; as the holy and great one commanded in that vision. 14.2] i saw in my sleep what i will now tell, with the tongue of flesh, and with my breath, which the great one has given men in the mouth, so that they might speak with it, and understand with the heart. 14

at 25.6 of "drawing the fragrance into the bones, is quite an apt description of smoking it. the part where it says, at 25.4 "no one will have authority to touch it, could represent the present prohibition. at 31.1 enoch mentions galbanum, this is one of the ingredients of the incense that was to be burned on the incense altar in the tent of appointment, exodus 30:34. also, at 32.3-6, the tree of wisdom also sounds like cannabis. here we get a new insight into the adam and eve story. at 33.3-4, enoch mentions how uriel gave him notes on astronomy. these notes are in this book as sections 13, 14, and 16. the angel zotiel is mentioned at 32.2, east of the red sea, there are suggestions based on weathering data that the sphinx is much older (pre 10,000 bc) than the pyramids, so this is a poss

e nard, and fragrant trees of cinnamon and pepper. 32.2] and from there, i went over the summits of those mountains, far away to the east, and i went over the red sea, and i was far from it, and i went over the angel zotiel. 32.3] and i came to the garden of righteousness, and i saw beyond those trees many large trees growing there, sweet smelling, large, very beautiful and glorious, the trees of wisdom, from which they eat and know great wisdom. 32.4] and it is like the carob tree, and its fruit is like bunches of grapes on a vine, very beautiful, and the smell of this tree spreads and penetrates afar. 32.5] and i said "this tree is beautiful! how beautiful and pleasing is its appearance" 32.6] and the holy angel raphael, who was with me, answered me and said to me "this is the tree of wi

ts fruit is like bunches of grapes on a vine, very beautiful, and the smell of this tree spreads and penetrates afar. 32.5] and i said "this tree is beautiful! how beautiful and pleasing is its appearance" 32.6] and the holy angel raphael, who was with me, answered me and said to me "this is the tree of wisdom, from which your ancient father and ancient mother, who were before you, ate and learnt wisdom; and their eyes were opened, and they knew that they were naked. and they were driven from the garden" 33.1] and from there i went to the ends of the earth, and i saw there large animals, each different from the other, and also birds, which differed in form, beauty, and call- each different from the other. 33.2] and to the east of these animals, i saw the ends of the earth, on which heaven


BOOK OF JASHAR

uman was the first true prophet, and cain the first false prophet, but they dwelt together as kinsmen for all the rest of their days. 3. at that time, giant beasts lived in every part of the world, and they consumed trees and made a devastation throughout the wilderness. but seth taught his sons to hunt as he had learned from abel, because god told them that children must learn from their elders' wisdom. then the daughters of cain married the sons of seth and, after the death of eve, they scattered to find the lands that cain had seen. so the human children killed the giant beasts, and the trees spread over all the lands, until a squirrel could run from sea to sea without touching the ground. then the whole world was like a garden in the sight of god. the cold years came, and ice flowed ov

the noahites was dissolved by the voice of god, for they then ignored each other's commands and all returned to their homes. on the road to hebron, abram had a vision of endless wars. so he turned to god and asked "must all that is good in a nation be destroyed because of one error" then god relented and said "the elders of each nation should learn from other nations, even as they teach their own wisdom to their children. let no one fight against another people unless he has heard their story and listened to their prayers. then you may find peace" and abram asked "how can we be fathers of separate nations? will not my sons marry their daughters, and my daughters marry their sons" then god put a blessing on abram, and so to this day he has been called ibrahim, the father of many nations. co

parently reach an understanding that they must work together to make a new social system. so eve now comes to human's side (a "help meet for him" as described in genesis 2.18) to support him in retaking the leadership of the family. eve's support enables human, in spite of his individual weakness, to make laws that even cain can be compelled to obey. human exercises this authority with remarkable wisdom and restraint, when he sets cain's sentence at twenty-years exile. thus, when human and eve move together against the rebel cain, the old system of domination by the strongest single individual is replaced by a mutually supported social contract that defines legitimate leadership and restrains individual behavior. the consolidation of this social contract, within a generation after the disc

hniques on to the next generation. but this generation is also moved by cain's visions, and so we find contributions of both cain and abel in the developing human culture. the most important fact that we are told here about these early humans is that they take education of children as a commandment from god. the wording of the commandment("god told them that children must learn from their elders' wisdom) is ambiguous as to whether it is commanded to the parents or to the children. in either case, the importance of education in human history is strikingly emphasized by the fact that this is the first explicit mention of any specific commandment, following only the general commandment "let there be another story" so we see that passing traditions from generation to generation is a necessary


BOOK T

ories but by new prayer books. i personally have no interest in writing or translating any prayer books [to welcomrabook t- the tarot comprising manuscripts n, o, p, q, r, and an unlettered theoricus adeptus minor instruction a description of the cards of the tarot with their attributions; including a method of divination by their use h r u the great angel is set over the operations of the secret wisdom "what thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven abodes which be in aushiah "and i saw in the right hand of him that sate upon the throne a book, sealed with seven seals "who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof' the titles of the symbols 1. the ace of wands is called the root of the powers of fire. 2. the ace of cups is called the root of the powers of wa

e. his armour resembles feathers more than scales. he holds in one hand a lotus, and in the other a cup, charged with the sigil of his scale. a serpent issues from the cup, and has its head tending down to the waters of the lake. he is subtle, violent, crafty and artistic; a fierce nature with calm exterior. powerful for good or evil but more attracted by the evil if allied with apparent power or wisdom. if ill dignified, he is intensely evil and merciless. he rules from 20 degree libra to 20 degree scorpio. air of water prince and emperor of nymphs or undines. xii. the princess of the waters; the lotus of the palace of the floods knave of cups a beautiful amazon-like figure, softer in nature than the princess of wands. her attire is similar. she stands on a sea with foaming spray. away to

giving the idea of swiftness. weight changing from one foot to another and body swinging around. she is a mixture of minerva and diana: her mantle resembles the aegis of minerva. she wears as a crest the head of the medusa with serpent hair. she holds a sword in one hand; and the other rests upon a small silver altar with grey smoke (no fire) ascending from it. beneath her feet are white clouds. wisdom, strength, acuteness; subtlety in material things: grace and dexterity. if ill dignified, she is frivolous and cunning. she rules a quadrant of the heavens around kether. earth of air princess and empress of the sylphs and sylphides. throne of the ace of wands. xvii. the lord of the wide and fertile land; the king of the spirits of earth knight of pentacles a dark winged warrior with winged

he expense of the principal and more important points. when ill dignified, these qualities produce malice, pettiness, and domineering characteristics. patience in detail of study; great care in some things, counterbalanced by equal disorder in others. impulsive; equally fond of giving or receiving money or presents; generous, clever, acute, selfish and without strong feeling of affection. admires wisdom, yet applies it to small and unworthy objects. hod of hb:v (narrow, restricted, petty, a prison. therein rule the angels hb:vmbal and hb:yhhal. lii. the lord of despair and cruelty nine of swords four hands, as in the preceding figure, hold eight swords nearly upright, but with the points falling away from each other. a fifth hand holds a ninth sword upright in the centre, as if it had stru

of hb:h (receiving pleasure or kindness from others, but some discomfort therewith. therein rule the great angels hb:hyyal and hb:mvmyh. brief meanings of twenty-two keys 0. if the question refers to spiritual matters, the fool means idea, thought, spirituality, that which endeavours to transcend earth. but if question is material, it means folly, stupidity, eccentricity, or even mania. 1. skill, wisdom, adaptation, craft, cunning, or occult wisdom or power. 2. change, alternation, increase and decrease, fluctuation; whether for good or evil depends on the dignity. 3. beauty, happiness, pleasure, success. but with very bad dignity it means luxury, dissipation. 4. war, conquest, victory, strife, ambition. 5. divine wisdom, manifestation, explanation, teaching, occult force voluntarily invok


BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

oth these be they who be unclean and evil, even the distortion and perversion of the sephiroth: the fallen restriction of the universe, the rays of the coils of the stooping dragon. eleven are their classes, yet ten are they called. seven are the heads, yet an eighth ariseth. seven are the infernal palaces, yet do they include ten. in the tree of life, by the waters of the river, in the garden of wisdom, is the serpent of the paths; it is the serpent in the celestial eden. but the serpent of the temptation is that of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, the antithesis and opposer of the other: the red coiled stooping dragon of the apocalypse, the serpent of the terrestrial eden. regard thou therefore the celestial serpent, as of brass, glistening with green and gold, the color of vegeta

whom he has purchased at a great price from satan's tyranny. o holy and all-mighty god who fashioned the earth and all things by a word! who sent his only-begotten son into the world to crush the spirit of evil with its bellowing; do thou speedily give heed and send thine holy and effulgent ministering angels from their stations. let them come that they might administer thine virtue, strength and wisdom unto me, in these actions, with whatever spirits i call forth. let the prince of darkness have no power over me and his servitors no power to enslave me but assist me that i may act to the glory of god. bring strength, o lord, by thine holy angels raphael, gabriel, uriel and michael; who resisted against lucifer and his raving followers which fell from heaven, and were consigned to hell for


BOOK OF DOOM

agical trap, staffed by the spirits of hell, is wide open and waiting! you are allowed to upload this material, provided that it is exactly the same copy, with nothing omitted, added, or changed in any other way. liber primum the book of lucifer caput primum: about the book of doom 1.1. eons ago, long before mankind roamed this planet, there is a brotherhood of sorcerers. 1.2. they are masters of wisdom, science, and knowledge unheard of yet in the history of mankind of our days. 1.3. they decide to have their knowledge accessible to all who are ready, willing, and worthy. 1.4. therefore they create a book that contains the keys to all their power, science, knowledge, and wisdom. 1.5. the name of this book is the book of doom. 1.6. this is so because this book means doom to servitude, medi

. 1.6. this is so because this book means doom to servitude, mediocrity, and weakness. 1.7. the book of doom has been available for mankind as long as they roamed this planet, first as an oral tradition, then in written copies or in ideogrammic forms that were well guarded. 1.8. it exists in many forms and translations. 1.9. each of its forms contains the keys that unlock the knowledge, power and wisdom of the ancient empire. 1.10. with the power of the book of doom you will receive the keys so that you can work toward being accepted into the great interstellar order of algol. 1.11. the decision lies always with you. 1.12. this is so because you are the one who decides about his or her own fate. 1.13. if you think that you are ready for the book of doom, you may go ahead to reach for the k


BOOK OF PLEASURE

ww.abika.com 5 to attract without asking; ceremony what is unaffected, its doctrine the negation of theirs. i know them well and their creed of learning that teaches the fear of their own light. vampires, they are as the very lice in attraction. their practices prove their incapacity, they have no magic to intensify the normal, the joy of a child or healthy person, none to evoke their pleasure or wisdom from themselves. their methods depending on a morass of the imagination and a chaos of conditions, their knowledge obtained with less decency than the hyena his food, i say they are less free and do not obtain the satisfaction of the meanest among animals. self condemned in their disgusting fatness, their emptiness of power, without even the magic of personal charm or beauty, they are offen

if you wish-it will prove conclusively that the sun is millions of millions of miles further away or millions of miles nearer than you once thought! most extraordinary thinker! these facts and many others are already know to the butterfly, the lice, the insects-and perhaps yourself? whose senses are the more true-yours or the house-fly's? you will eventually adopt their vision-their thoughts and wisdom-you were such once? you are such now but have not awakened them-you will be such again in power! wondrous progress! most meritorious accomplishments! most merciless! progress should be closely examined and what you have gained by the convenience of science. a thought for perspective-you are always what you most wish-the prospective! your desire is to live according to your desire, and this

remember; you resist sense objects and show resistance to the faculties by believing or not. these faculties are as numerous as the atoms you have not yet seen, and they are as endless as the number one-they come into life at will. you adopt a few at a time- knowledge you speak through them- did you but understand your grammar those you disown speak louder than your words! i would not believe the wisdom of the almighty. belief is ever its own tempter to believe differently; you cannot believe freedom but you may be freed from belief? neither can you believe the "truth" but you need not compromise yourself. the way of life is not by "means"-these doctrines-my doctrines even though they allow the self-appointed devotee to emulate my realization- may i ever blush! the man of sorrows is the te

is always the uncertainty of the perceived or experienced in whatever state it may be, the constant doubt spelling fear, pain, decay, and the like- the cause of evolution, the eternal incompletion. o, desire, listen! in point of virulence spiritual desire is as fatal as the sensuous. aspiration towards a "supreme" is a network of deadly desires because of cowardice within, ergo, some unsatisfied wisdom awaiting exploitation to suffer its evolutions. there is no final wisdom- there is no final desire. how can anything end? has to-day ever ended? these things are endlessness! a person desires things of this world- but where is the difference of desiring the "supreme bliss? which is the more selfish? which is nearer you? which pleases the creator more? are you certain of the creator's will a

and dispel the conception of the "neither-neither" by the "neither-neither" and belive it is "not-necessary" or the conclusion of pleasing yourself, because it "need-not-be-does-not-matter" one believes this "all the time" as the truth of "the will" not the thing believed, since the means to an end mean evolution to endless means. in that most remarkable simplicity there is no beginning or end of wisdom or of anything, so how can it be related to conception and intelligence? self-love as a moral doctrine and virtue. the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 22 the criterion of action, is freedom of movement, timeliness of expression, pleasuring. the value of a moral doctrine is in its freedom for transgression. simplicity i hold most precious. are not the mos


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

iritual world, the collective unconscious, inner planes, etc. and we see in the inter-action of these two dimensions the basis for paranormal phenomena and magickal exercises. we neglect neither dimension for the other, seeing both as necessary for our fulfillment. 6. we do not recognize any authoritarian hierarchy, but do honor those who teach, respect those who share their greater knowledge and wisdom, and acknowledge those who have courageously given of themselves in leadership. 7. we see religion, magick and wisdom in living as being united in the way one views the world and lives within it a world view and philosophy of life which we identify as witchcraft the wiccan way. 8. calling oneself "witch" does not make a witch but neither does heredity itself, nor the collecting of titles, d

ly censed. say "may the sacred water and the smoke of the holy incense drive out any impurities in f this knife, that it be pure and cleansed, ready to serve me and my gods in any way i desire. so mote it be" hold it between the palms of your hands and concentrate all your energies your "power" into the knife. lesson five: covens and rituals/ 57 then say "i charge this knife, through me, with the wisdom and might of the god and goddess. may it serve us well, keeping me from harm and acting in their service, in all things. so mote it be" if you are consecrating other things at this time, repeat the above with each of them in turn. then close the circle as follows. raise your newly consecrated athame in your right hand (left, if left-handed) and say "my thanks to the gods for their attendanc

" here there should be music and song. if you have a favorite song, or chant, to the lord and the lady, use it. or someone may produce something extemporaneously. if you have instruments, play them. if not, at the very least clap hands and chant the names of the god and the goddess. enjoy this for a few minutes. priest/ess "beauty and strength are in the lord and the lady both. patience and love; wisdom and knowledge [if the esbat is taking place at either the full or the new moon, then the appropriate segment (below) is inserted at this point. otherwise go directly into the cakes and ale ceremony] full moon rite priestess stands with her legs apart and her arms raised up and out, stretching to the sky. priest kneels before her. all the coveners also kneel. all raise their arms high. coven

ree and one. five the number of wo/man. it represents materialism, expansion, change, understanding and justice. it is three and two. six the number of cooperation and balance. it represents interaction between the material and the spiritual; mental and physical. it signifies psychism, peace and completion of the second plane. it is twice three. seven completion; old age; endurance; evolution and wisdom. the seven stages of spiritual transformation. four and three. eight the number of dissolution and separation.the law of cyclic evolution and invention. five and three. nine rebirth and reformation. intuition; travel; karma and completion of the third plane. three times three. zero the circle. infinity; the universe; the all. ocean: opportunity; spirituality. owl: wisdom; need for further e

g pride. school: a place of learning; a need to learn. scissors: distrust. sea: see ocean. self-image: the inner or spiritual self. the age indicates maturity or the lack of it. sex: union of opposites; union of male and female principles; satisfaction; completeness. shadow: the subconscious; insubstantiality. ship: see transportation. skeleton: the basics; the root of a problem. snake: spiritual wisdom; transcendence into a state of wisdom. snake-bite: infusion of wisdom (bites are not usually painful in dreams. soldiers: force; power; regimentation. spade: penetration; cutting; tough work lies ahead. sunrise: clearing of consciousness; awakening. sunset: need to protect assets. swan: beauty; comfort; satisfaction. sword: penetrating and cutting; conflict. table: support; a platform for p


CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ings aim at exposing interested students to occult information. future releases will include submissions from users like you. for some of us, the time has come to mobilize. if you have an interest in assisting in this process- we all have strengths to bring to the table. email: occult.digital.mobilization@gmail.com complacency serves the old gods. the book of tokens* 22 meditations on the ageless wisdom commentary by paul foster case fourth edition published, 1968, by builders of the adytum 5105 north figueroa street los angeles, california 90042 copyright, 1934 by paul foster case copyright 1960 by builders of the adytum, 1968 by builders of the adytum copyright under the international convention in great britain, canada, the united states and in all countries which are members of the int

of the text. dr. paul foster case founded builders of the adytum, a non-profit organization, in order to assure the survival and extension of the hermetic sciences, which the book of t o k e n s the adepts who had gone before him placed in his care. the modesty of this great soul is revealed by the fact that he rarely thought to put his signature to the voluminous writings and lessons on ageless wisdom which he left to posterity in the care of builders of the adytum. dr. case entered into his life's work at a very early age, due to his recall of past lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to a

45 peh 153 tzaddi 159 qoph 167 resh 173 shin 179 tav 185 epilogos 193 prologos* 0 hearken, o israel, unto my voice, and give ear to mine instruction. my word shall go before thee as a pillar of fire by night, and as a pillar of cloud shalt thou follow it by day. turn not aside, nor faint, and it shall lead thee to a land of plenty flowing with the milk of life eternal and the honey of unblemished wisdom. the meditation on aleph* 1 i am, without beginning, without end. older than night or day, younger than the babe new-born, brighter than light, darker than darkness. beyond all things and creatures, yet fixed in the heart of every one. 2 from me the shining worlds flow forth, to me all at last return, yet to me neither men nor angels may draw nigh, for i am known only to myself. ever the sa

tal principle of all that is. nothing is that does not live, and of that life i am the source. as it is written" first the stone, then the plant, then the animal, and then the man" but before the stone, i am the fire, distributed equally in space, nowhere absent, filling all. and before the fire, hidden within it, i am the pure knowing whence all forms flow forth. 5 apart from me there is neither wisdom, nor knowledge, nor understanding. into every state of knowledge do i enter, into false knowledge as well as into true, so that i am not less the ignorance of the deluded than the wisdom of the sage. for what thou callest ignorance and folly is my pure knowing, imperfectly expressed through an uncompleted image of my divine perfection. woe unto them who condemn these my works unfinished! be

not less the ignorance of the deluded than the wisdom of the sage. for what thou callest ignorance and folly is my pure knowing, imperfectly expressed through an uncompleted image of my divine perfection. woe unto them who condemn these my works unfinished! behold, they who presume to judge are themselves incomplete. through many a fiery trial of sorrow must they pass, ere the clear beauty of my wisdom may shine from out their hearts, like unto a light burning in a lamp of alabaster. 6 i am the doer of all. nothing moveth but by my power. mine is the healing influence flowing down from consecrated hands, mine the venom of the adder's fang. nothing falleth but by me and in whatsoever riseth mine is the power that lifteth up. 7 my presence is the substance of all things. i am the virgin sno


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

short walk up a muddy track from a cramped, rough car park, had a tranquil, spiritual air that you might expect at a great cathedral or far more impressive stone circles. such spots unleash the magick inside us. but even if you never visit brittany or stonehenge at sunrise on midsummer's day, you can still make use of your own magick. this is a book about white magick and witchcraft as sources of wisdom, healing and positivity. like native american spirituality, to which true witchcraft is akin (some say both were carried by the people of atlantis, the practice of white magick is based on the belief that that all life is sacred and interconnected in an unbroken circle. for example, every fully grown birch tree- defined in magick as a tree of new beginnings and regeneration- breathes out en

and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft) both derive their names from the anglo-saxon words for wisdom 'witch' is from the old english word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indigenous shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries, survived in the folk tradition of many lands and through families who seite 2 wicca01.txt kept al

he dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits [insert pic p009- magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or

nvented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'inner-plane' teaching and if you can trust your own deep intuitions, you need very little formal teaching about magick. if you scry at the full moon or during one of the ancient festivals, by looking into water and letting images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and needs and desires and bring them into actuality. the more positive and altruistic th

not beyond or above life, but a natural though special part of your world. it is about not leaving fate, your fate, to any guru or deity, but shaping it with your own innate power, the power that emanates from some higher being, goddess or god, energy source, what you will- the divine spark within us all. there are no absolutes in magick, there is only what works for you and enhances your innate wisdom and spirituality. you should use this book as you would any other diy guide and adapt its suggestions to suit what is right for you. choose whatever you feel are the most appropriate herbs, crystals or even entire rituals for your specific purpose. there are provisos, however. you must always remember that the form, the words and even ultimately the associations of particular oils, incenses


CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are reactions to theories and ideas enfleshed. magick is nothing but a science of the mind. it is our psychic connection between the universe surrounding the casual world and us. the language of the fallen angels and those who would seek the promethean light of knowledge and wisdom is inherent also within us. it must be understood that chaos magick is not a form of magick specifically; it is open to possibilities. one may assume the doctrine of thelema but practice both witchcraft and rune magick. the potentials are never ending. any combination may be used only if it is perfectly suitable to the individual developing it. the quote used by aleister crowley and many ch


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

at "he would poison her" or "do something to her that would kill or otherwise destroy her" if she revealed to any other person the details of their cohabitation.[30] the cultural background of poisoners played a significant role in their identification as supernatural practitioners. in particular "saltwater" africans and recent arrivals from the west indies were thought to possess the accumulated wisdom of old world poisoning techniques. it was frequently reported that native african slaves carried old world knowledge of herbs, roots, and other preparations necessary for creating toxic substances with them to the new world. alexander garden, an english commercial botanist in colonial south carolina, asserted that africans were uniquely adept at extracting lethal substances from local veget

aken, and pursued numerous countermeasures to divert the effects of supernatural harming. similarly, the remarks of a former slave in augusta, georgia, who, having been conjured by persons who were known to her, epitomized this suspicious outlook "people is mean in dis world" she said "don't let 'em get mad wid you 'bout nothin f 'cause dere ain't nothin f too low for 'em to do to you" black folk wisdom taught that awareness of one's enemies and the evil potential of others was vital in order to survive in the world. this "mother wit" was summarized in the pronouncements of "ma" stevens, a 103-year-old ex-slave in savannah, georgia, who acknowledged the power and pervasiveness of conjure by noting that "folks can do yuh lots of harm"[54] a discussion of spiritual harming would not be compl

ineteenth-century columbia county, georgia "they ginerally uses yerbs gathered on the changes of the moon, and must be got at night" healers such as aunt darkas, a blind root worker in mcdonough, georgia, maintained that she was blessed by god with healing knowledge "she always said the lord told her what root to get" explained one of her patients "old aunt darkas said the lord gave her power and wisdom, and she used to fast for a week at a time"[15] some african americans acknowledged the supernatural sources that enabled them to perform healing works. mrs. emma dupree of fountain, north carolina, had been known since in her youth as "that little medicine thing" mrs. dupree ascribed her skills with healing plants to the "power of christ" who she believed was the source of all healing, and

n genre" often included stories and vignettes featuring conjurers and supernatural practitioners. the novelist george washington cable, for example, explored the interstices of creole society and voodoo in new orleans in his popular 1880 work, the grandissimes. and chesnutt, who pursued supernatural themes in his 1899 collection, the conjure woman, used magical spirituality as a source of elderly wisdom and humor. other writers drew on conjuring stories to explore aspects of african american identity. some folklore collectors combined supernatural tales and ethnology in their published works, like mary owen, who wrote ole rabbit, the voodoo and other sorcerers and voodoo tales, causing "a sensation" at the 1893 international folklore congress with her genuine conjure stories. in their use

ave, texas narratives, pt. 1, p. 243 and pt. 6, p. 2785; zora neale hurston, mules and men (new york: j. b. lippincott, 1935, p. 288; clifton johnson, ed, god struck me dead: religious conversion experiences and autobiographies of ex-slaves (philadelphia: pilgrim press, 1969, p. 141. 13. zora neale hurston "hoodoo in america" journal of american folklore 44 (1931: 317; arvilla payne-jackson, folk wisdom and mother wit: john lee, an african american herbal healer (westport, conn: greenwood press, 1993, p. 15. newbell puckett noted a "mixture of herbs and hoodoo constituting african-american medicine" among southern practitioners (puckett, folk beliefs of the southern negro [chapel hill: university of north carolina press, 1926, p. 358. 14. rawick, american slave, texas narratives, pt. 3, p


CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

author of ekloge chronographias which preserves fragments of the books of enoch known through the works of the alexandrian historians pandorus and annianus (around c. e. 400. 840. manichaeism probably survived in eastern turkistan till the mongol invasion in the 13th century, maintaining itself most strongly in and around qocho (near modern turfan. 762 caliph al-mansur in baghdad founded house of wisdom for the purpose of promoting the arab's assimilation of indian, greek and persian science. 787-886 abu ma'shar. persian astrologer. al-kindi's student wrote a "great introduction (ysagoga maiore) to astrology around 850 ce; a major source for medieval astrologers. a fusion of sabian hermeticism, persian chronology, islamic religious doctrine, greek science and mesopotamian astrology. identi

a al-kaldani or al-nabati. kitab al-falaha al-nabatiya (nabatean agriculture."the hermesians let nobody into the secrets of their knowledge but their disciples, lest the arts and sciences should be debased by being common amongst the vulgar. they hid therefore their secrets and treasures from them by the means of this alphabet, and by inscriptions, which could be read by nobody except the sons of wisdom and learning" 913-982 r. shabbati donnolo (italy "long" recension of the "sefer yezirah" 922 crucifixion of the mystic al-hallaj in baghdad- most famous sufi martyr, was imprisoned for nine years and then, after having hands and feet cut off, executed "ana' al haqq "i am the truth. 931 sa'adiya gaon. first rendition of "sefer yetzirah" in egypt. 955 abu sahl dunash ibn tamim. sefer yetzirah

ference nowhere. fl. 1129-48 marcabru troubadour 1135-1202 joachim of fiore fl. 1136 bernardus silvestris. cosmographia, or de mundi universitate. school of chartres. neoplatonic epic poem about the creation of the macrocosmos and the microcosmus, or mankind himself, whose body and soul parallel the material (earthly) and celestial regions of the great world. beings such as nature (nature, divine wisdom (nous, primeval chaos (silva, the planetary beings (usiarchs, the celestial and earthly principles (urania and physis) and others strive to fill the world with light, life, love, and beauty. their efforts culminate in the creation of the human being, which embraces both heavenly and earthly natures. c.1138- c.1215 guiraut de bornelh -troubadour at the court of alfonso ii of aragon, and went

raditions one of the handfull of jews from provence who were alledged daily access to the revelations of the prophet elia and who had initiated maimonides to the kabbalah< for the link between asideism and sufism via basra, cf. s.d. goitein, ebrei e arabi, pp. 175-8> 1154-1191 shihab al-din yahya ibn habash ibn amirak al-suhrawardi. persian sufi whose theosophy of light= ishraqi thought- believed wisdom passed directly from the divine to hermes and from him to egypt and persia eventually extending to greece and thus on to the early sufis of persia illuminating islamic civilization. the soul is exiled into matter but through ishraq(illumination)the soul returns to its home beyond the stars by way of a theurgic angelology. wrote hikmat-al-ishraq 'philosophy of illumination. influence upon is

ey also demonstrated a good command of the hebrew language and a familiarity with various rabbinic commentaries on the bible -jeremy cohen "the friars and the jews",1982. 1220 prose edda. 1221 d. najm ad-din al-kubra. sufi who formalized initiatory stages in the world of imaginal('alam al-mithal. 1221-74 bonaventure mininster general of the franciscan order from 1257 "salvation only comes through wisdom "the soul has to be reordered according to a process of hierarchization that restructures the soul according to its place in god's design and to its true image, that is, both among other creatures above and below it, and within itself""just as human nature is not responsible for its own creation, once fallen it cannot repair the damage incurred by its own fault without going through a verit


CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

perpetually troubled about it, and i thought i still felt the wounds on my feet. howbeit, by all these things i understood well that god had vouchsafed that i should be present at this mysterious and bidden wedding. wherefore with childlike confidence i returned thanks to his divine majesty, and besought him that he would further preserve me in fear of him, that he would daily fill my heart with wisdom and understanding, and at length graciously (without deserting me) conduct me to the desired end. hereupon i prepared myself for the way, put on my white linen coat, girded my loins, with a blood-red ribbon bound cross-ways over my shoulder. in my hat i stuck four red roses, so that i might sooner be noticed amongst the throng by this token. for food i took bread, salt and water, which by t

nd saying good morning, demanded how we had slept that night; and having seen our bonds, there were some that reproved us for being so cowardly, and because we had not, rather, like them, hazarded upon all adventures. however, some of them whose hearts still smote them made no loud cry of the business. we excused ourselves with our ignorance, hoping we should now soon be set at liberty, and learn wisdom by this disgrace, that they on the contrary had not yet altogether escaped; and perhaps their greatest danger was still to come. at length everyone being assembled again, the trumpets began again to sound and the kettle drums to beat as formerly, and we then imagined nothing other but that the bridegroom was ready to present himself; which nevertheless was a huge mistake. for it was again t

ad no want. and the hope of the future joy (with which the virgin continually comforted us) made us so jocund that we took no notice of any pains or inconvenience. and this i can truly say too concerning my companions of high quality, that their minds never ran after their kitchen or table, but their pleasure was only to attend upon this adventurous physick, and hence to contemplate the creator s wisdom and omnipotency. after we had taken our meal, we again settled down to work, for the globe, which with toil and labour we were to lift off the chain and set upon the floor, was sufficiently cooled. now the dispute was how to get the globe in half, for we were commanded to divide it in the middle. the conclusion was that a sharp pointed diamond would best do it. now when we had thus opened t

ignorance, poverty, and sickness, to handle them at our pleasure. and this was afterwards ratified in a little chapel (to which we were conducted in procession) and thanks returned to god for it. i also hung up there at that time my golden fleece and hat, and left them there for an eternal memorial, to the honour of god. and because everyone had to write his name there, i wrote thus: the highest wisdom is to know nothing. brother christian rosenkreutz knight of the golden stone a.d. 1459. others wrote likewise, each as it seemed good to him. after this, we were again brought into the hall, where, having sat down, we were admonished quickly to think what we each one would wish. but the king and his party retired into a little closet, there to give audience to our wishes. now each man was c


COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

und box of the p pa sprang to life. each time they strummed the strings, sleeping emotions and silent thoughts welled up in their hearts and minds. playing the p pa filled the people s bodies with joy, calmed their most savage feelings, and eased their deepest sorrows. when his time on earth was over, fushi bade goodbye to his people and ascended to the heavens, hoping that they would share their wisdom with each other and continue to live in peace. chinese mythology 38 questions and answers q: what did fushi teach people about fire? a: they could use it for cooking, warmth, and keeping away animals and insects. q: what types of food did fushi teach people to gather or hunt for? a: he taught them how to gather wild plants, such as mushrooms, cresses, and wild grasses. and he taught them ho

great revolutionaries.3 the myth features jade, a stone of contrasts: cold, yet warm; hard, yet carvable; flawed, yet enchanting. professor ren -yvon lefebvre d argenc, a world-renowned art expert, elaborates: already in confucius time, jade was the favorite stone of the perfect gentleman, because it embodied all the cardinal 93 virtues. its warm brilliance was likened to charity, its hardness to wisdom, the sharp yet harmless edges of its contours to justice.4 imperfections such as veins, specks, mottling, calcifications, and uneven patches of color contributed to the stone s beauty rather than detracted from it. professor d argenc explains, its flaws, that are obvious without impairing its beauty, were compared to loyalty and its translucency and radiance to honesty. 5 pure jade is white

nial job that he left in a huff and returned to his mountain cave. when heavenly court officials came to the cave to fetch him, monkey put up such a fuss that they agreed to give him a more important job. monkey creates a mess in heaven next, the jade emperor put monkey in charge of the peach garden. tiny fruit blossoms ripened into the sweetest peaches in the universe. these peaches would bestow wisdom, strong limbs, eternal youth, and light bodies to those fortunate enough to eat them. greedy monkey told his guards to stand outside his room while he napped. but instead of napping, he took off his bright robes and sneaked into the garden where he gorged himself on the ripe peaches. then he curled up and fell asleep in the orchard. unbeknownst to monkey, a great feast was being prepared fo

pig begged her to help him return to his former life in heaven. kuan yin asked him to earn his way back to heaven by helping travelers instead of attacking them. next, kuan yin and her assistant were accosted by a dragon. dragons are usually harmless spirits, but this dragon was deeply disturbed. he had accidentally set his father s kingdom on fire and destroyed some pearls of the pilgrimage 113 wisdom. while he waited anxiously for his execution date the doomed dragon assaulted travelers. kuan yin pledged to cancel the dragon s death sentence if he would reform. the dragon readily agreed and transformed himself into a white horse to assist any travelers on the deserted road. when kuan yin came across the very last mountain range, she found monkey encased in a stone box. five hundred year


COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

shock all the good new-agers who hoped that i had outgrown this little exercise. first, you must betake yourself to a lecture. now i know that that is a terrible thing to ask anyone to do, unless i am the one talking in which case you should look forward to it with unspeakable joy. but my lectures are far too interesting and entertaining for this because you would be so entranced by my ineffable wisdom that you would forget all about the exercise and we can't have that. take a seat near the rear of the hall, so that you have the pick of victims sitting in front of you. now, as the speaker drones on, stare at the back of the neck of a person in front of you, where the skull meets the neck, and visualize a drill boring into the back of the neck. see your energy field form the drill and watc

ou do not make the same mistake. if you are under medical care, do not, even if the your pendulum, stick pad, instincts and the sacred chickens say you are healed give up either your medicine or your doctor. the last thing i need to run into on a jaunt into the astral plane is the spirit of one of my readers who died of stupidity. so how do you use the abilities taught in this volume of ineffable wisdom to keep your body in good health? the same way you would use conventional medicine; that is to say, by prevention of what can be prevented and treatment of that which is not. it is far easier from the psychic point of view to prevent illness than it is to treat yourself after you have come down with something. the reason for this should be obvious. all psychic activity requires the ability


COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

ond recognition. amazarak taught sorcery and botany. armers taught sorcery. gadrel taught the methods of warfare and weaponry. yekun taught arts of seduction. barkayal taught astrology. akibeel taught signs. tamiel taught astronomy. asaradel taught the motion of the moon. penemue gave unto man the secrets of writing and the use of ink and paper, which so enraged demiurge, and every secret of your wisdom- vi- by our means did man reach civilization, and come to appreciate all that is noble and beautiful on earth and in kosmos. and our daimon seed within his daughters did breed great chiefs and warriors. demiurge grew in anger, as man spoke less of him, and feared him no more, building his civilization by the knowledge we had imparted, that the gift of satanael be brought to substance. just


CROSSING THE DESERT

either realm, and you are in a place of your own making between them. you dwell in this borderland at all times- but one of the best magical opportunities to explore this threshold is when you are on the threshold. freedom and responsibility (which are the conscious forms of chaos and order) swirl around you. all is made new and the decisions you take shape the future- yet your only guide is the wisdom you've squeezed from your past. what a wonderful moment to pause and fill yourself with the words xepera xeper xeperu. i have come into being and by my coming into being the way of coming into being has come into being! it reminds you of the importance of the present as shaping the future. it reminds you of your force of being which has created all of your knowledge of your past. it activel


CULTUS SABBATI

ate to the eternal. it takes from the eternal and makes a gate for its manifestation through your life, which is afterall the magical link for the great work. pause at the threshold, touch the real, and move on. there's a universe waitiuncultus sabbati: provenance, dream and magistry the sabbatic craft is a name for a nameless faith. it is a term used to describe an ongoing tradition of sorcerous wisdom, an initiatory path proceeding from both immediate vision and historical succession. in a historical sense, the sabbatic craft is usefully set against the background of both rural british folk-magic, the so called cunning-craft, and the learned practices of european high ritual magic. the medieval and early modern magical observances of cunning-men and wise women were broad and varied in fo

ndwelling of the past or human contrivance, but rather a spirit-taught reification of the sabbath's potent oneiric reality in an ongoing tradition of magical practice. the whole complex of imagery that is the witches' sabbath is esoterically understood as the atemporal reality of our ritual. when perceived anew through praxis, dream and spiritmediumship, the myriad motifs of the sabbath yield new wisdom and serve as wholly apposite cyphers for the teachings of oneiric flight, atavistic transformation, wortcunning, divination, ritualisation, dual observance, spirit-worship, and so forth. sabbatic symbology has thus been utilised to encode and narrate the teachings accumulated and still developing in our tradition. dreaming and the mutual translation of dreamt ritual and ritual-as-dreamt for


DANCE OF THE WITCHES

nature; or even entheogens. this technique is for people who need a more concrete method of awakening to twilight. to perform this technique, it is vital that you read and understand my famous "two bits of advice- for they are the basis of this technique. for the avoidance of confusion, i will write them here" when doing any kind of craft rite, from a simple housle all the way to the greatest of wisdom or power workings, it is important to keep two simple factors in mind, two understandings that will make any ritual a truly moving and powerful experience. first, always remember that all things are connected, that no two forces or beings are separate within the great body of nature; therefore, any invocation, any thought or feeling has an affect that is tangible, even across what seem to b


DARK GODS

lidagon: symbolic representation of the union of the two sexual opposites (darkat and dagon) in their darker aspects. abatu: an earth bound form of destructive/negative energy. associated with rites of sacrifice. f sharp major key for chant. karu samsu: word of power along the 12th path to be chanted in the key of a flat major. according to tradition it means `i invoke the sun' nemicu: bringer of wisdom. to be vibrated. mactoron: word of power of 14th. path chanted in key of a minor. legend recalls it as representing the name for one of the planetary homes of the dark gods, later famed as an early star gate. atazoth: the most powerful of the dark gods. the name itself (which correctly describes the entity only when chanted properly) signifies in one sense the purpose of the cosmic cycles a

mory of one of the dark gods during their previous (and only partially successful) intrusion into our causal universe. kthunae: word of power (kthunae) to be vibrated to bring forth this entity. budsturga: a blue, aetherial entity related to 13th. path. tradition relates it as a dark god, of female aspect, trapped in the vortex between the causal and acausal spaces. in one sense represents hidden wisdom but generally dangerous to sanity. partially manifest when nemicu vibrated. gaubni: related to 2nd path. often called the great demon repulsive smell and appearance. may manifest when nythra vibrated. sapanur: form along the 11th. path. the sudden fire of destruction. a primal atavism of human origin not related to dark gods. darkat: goddess, associated with lunar aspects. the name is tradi


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

me planet, a person's mind can be tuned to many different wavelengths of knowledge and understanding. this is why there is such a variation in consciousness, perspective and perception within the human race. in our daily lives, we even talk of people being on 'different wavelengths, because they think so differently and have so little in common. our attitude to life and the level of knowledge and wisdom we can attain at any point depends on the vibratory levels which our minds can access. all this is essential background to what i believe is behind the history of the human race over many millions of years and into the present day. to me the human race so often seems to be like a herd of bewildered and lost sheep. in fact, look at how many times throughout known history the tost sheep' symb

lved groups from there, are part of a universal operation to set humanity and this world free from the prison we have unknowingly lived within for aeons of what we call time. we are the generation who are going to see this happen. planet earth was hijacked, you could say, and taken over by another civilisation or civilisations, which are highly advanced technologically, but pretty low on love and wisdom. this is, as always, a telling and profoundly imbalanced combination. i call it 'cleverness without wisdom. we live in a free-will universe where, within certain limits, we are allowed to experience all of the emotions, and learn from the consequences of our actions. so taking over a planet does not bring in the 'father, the source of all that exists, to immediately wrest control from the h

lomatic machinery of the united states' and the answer came out 'we must control the state department. at this point we catch up with what we had already found out..that through an agency set up by the carnegie endowment, every high appointment in the state department was cleared. finally, we were in a war. these trustees in a meeting about 1917 had the brashness to congratulate themselves on the wisdom of their original decision because already the impact of the war had indicated it would alter life and can alter life in this country. this was the date of our entry in the war; we were involved. they even had the brashness to word and to dispatch a telegram to mr wilson, cautioning him to see that the war did not end too quickly" 12 [my emphasis] 68. and the truth shall set you free dodd s

e regulation of the stock markets, banks, and financial centres, was dismantled in the name of 'freedom. the elite's control of the world financial system reached new heights. companies which had served the community for a hundred years and offered sound employment to thousands were taken over on borrowed money by manipulating the share price and then assetstripped and destroyed. we heard the new wisdom of "you can't buck the markets" and "set the people free. they forgot to add .and hand them over to the elite cartels. in the united states, ronald reagan deregulated the savings and loans system through the garn-st germain act of 1982. this opened the doors for the funds of these businesses to be looted by the cia, the mafia, and other organised crime. one of them, the silverado bank savin

d the need to express love in the world all of which i agree with. but manipulation of the human mind doesn't only come in one all-pervading blob. we have designer-manipulation which is targeted at a particular belief system. as people were leaving wembley, there was a group outside handing out little glossy leaflets carrying the message of babaji francesco "the man who has come to bring love and wisdom to all the earth. mr francesco, it turns out, is the founder of an organisation called associazione s.u.m- stati uniti del mondo (the united states of the world. on the first page of the leaflet is a message about love from mr francesco in which he tells us that our tears are his tears and for those who follow him all pain shall be removed. excuse me, i feel quite ill suddenly. he says that


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

money. this is not for you. but, in truth, what you are going to hear is not outrageous at all. it just appears to be so because it is so different from the conditioned "norm. crazy and insane are words used throughout history to describe people and ideas that are simply different. and different does not mean wrong. so many condemned and ridiculed ideas in the past have later become conventional wisdom. first they ridicule you; then they condemn you; then they say they knew you were right all along. this book is designed to pull together the evidence and background of the extraterrestrial, inner-terrestrial, and interdimensional control of planet earth for thousands of years to the present day. to do this, i have weaved together information in the biggest secret with a mass of new histori

hth continent (fawcett books, new york, 1984, pp 96 to 101 28 when the earth nearly died, pp 25 to 28 29 ibid 30 "atlantis: at last, could this be the true secret of the lost continent, london daily mail, september 30th, 2000, pp 42 to 44 31 ibid 32 ibid 33 ibid 34 ibid 35 ibid designer history 29 36 ibid 37 ibid 38 ibid 39 ibid 40 ibid 41 ibid 42 mark amaru pinkham, the return of the serpents of wisdom (adventures unlimited, kempton, illinois, 1996, p 8 43 ibid, p 9 44 ibid 45 ibid 46 ibid, pp 22 and 23 47 see richard hoagland's book, monuments on mars (north atlantic books, california, usa, 1996) 48 brian desborough, the great pyramid mystery, tomb, occult initiation ceremony or what, a document supplied to the author in 1998 and also published in the california sun newspaper, los angele

t elliptical orbit that takes it way out beyond pluto and back between mars and jupiter every 3,600 years. the idea of nibiru referring to a planet has never felt right to me. a massive comet, maybe. but either way there is a fundamental connection between the reptilian anunnaki of the sumerian tablets and sirius-orion. researcher mark amaru pinkham says in his book, the return of the serpents of wisdom (adventures unlimited, illinois, usa, 1997, that the symbol of the sirians in atlantis was a triangle, sometimes with an eye in the middle.37 this pyramid with the capstone missing and/or the all-seeing eye is an ancient symbol used by the llluminati and can be found today on the dollar bill, the reverse of the great seal of the united states, and on a stream of logos used by llluminati com

d the goddess athene or nieth and venerated her symbol, the double-headed axe. they founded shrines to the serpent goddess in many places, including the famous centre for diana worship at ephesus and other locations along the turkish coast. the "canaanites" also descended from atlantis/lemuria.57 mark amaru pinkham describes the migration of atlanteans to "canaan" in the return of the serpents of wisdom "one branch of these atlantides were the tyrrhenians, the people after whom the present tyrrhenian sea is named. the tyrrhenians eventually split in half to become the etruscans and the carians or phoenicians, a tribe which eventually migrated to canaan (pronounced ka-nan with the k sound of the serpents, a territory on the asia minor coast, which can be translated as the "land of the fire

massive conflicts erupted and some accounts suggest that even the cataclysm itself could have been caused by the way they imbalanced the earth's energy field. this was the anunnaki at work- just as they are today. sources 1 w.t. samsel article "the aliens are among us" for the david icke e-magazine, volume 9. january 15th, 2000. available on the david icke website 2 the return of the serpents of wisdom, p 7 3 ibid, p 21 4 ibid, p 22 5 ibid, p 40 6 ibid, p 7 7 ibid, p 9 8 robert temple, the sirius mystery (destiny books, vermont, 1968, p 86 9 ibid, pp 11 and 12 10 ibid, p 11 11 ibid, p 268 12 ibid, p 86 44 children of the matrix 13 ibid, p 232 14 ibid, p 68 15 ibid 16 ibid, p 3 17 ibid, p 68 18 ibid 19 sirius background: http//www.britannica.com/seo/s/sirius/ 20 the sirius mystery, pp 26 a


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

to those who would serve the reptilian agenda. where other non-reptilian initiation schools existed, they were infiltrated and taken over by the babylonianpriesthood. mystery schools have been around for tens of thousands of years, probablyhundreds of thousands, and they are used to pass on advanced knowledge to those thehierarchy and priests decide are worthy enough. in his book, the masters of wisdom, j. g .bennett writes of how the russian mystic, gregori gurdjieff, told him that the mysteryschools went back at least 30,000 to 40,000 years.21 gurdjieff said he had learned this fromcave drawings in the caucasus mountains and turkestan (that area again. i often hearnew age people scream with indignation at the thought that the ancient mystery schoolswere part of the manipulation. well, f

ce unto me: forthou savourest not the things that be of god, but those that be of men.20 the rock isclassic mystery school symbolism, as is the corner stone associated with jesus and stillused in freemasonic symbolism today. peter is supposed to be the custodian of the keysto heaven, but this is just a rerun of the mystery school symbol of the two-faced janus,custodian of the key to the temple of wisdom and the keys to heaven held by mithra.and janus was eannus, a title for nimrod in babylon. the gold and silver keys of stpeters alleged successor, the pope, are more symbols of the secret doctrine. the popesand those who control them know what all this stuff really means. gold and silver are theprecious metals used to symbolise the sun and the moon. peter and paul are both said to109have be

aism and islam, was designed to achieve another vital part ofthe reptilian agenda: the suppression of the female energy, the intuitive connection tohigher levels of our multidimensional consciousness. once you suppress your feminineenergy, your intuition, you switch off your higher consciousness and become dominatedby your lower consciousness. you are isolated from your highest expression of love,wisdom and knowledge, and at the mercy of the manipulated information bombardingyour eyes and ears. this is why the brotherhood have sought to create a world in whichthe male energy has called the shots, on the surface at least. the state of being we knowas macho man is a person disconnected from his female energy and therefore deeplyimbalanced. note that there is no mention of women in constantin

the most important men of this entire era was the rosicrucian, francis bacon. hisinfluence was colossal. he was the grand master of the rosicrucians in england, amajor force in the creation of freemasonry, the father of modern science, and thepossible author of the shakespeare plays. he was also a member of a secret societycalled the order of the helmet, dedicated to the worship of the goddess of wisdom,pallas athene, who was portrayed as wearing a helmet and holding a spear.8 researchersand investigators like manly p. hall, the renowned freemasonic historian, have littledoubt that bacon was born from a liaison between queen elizabeth i, the virgin queen,and her lover robert dudley, the earl of leicester.9 he was brought up by nicholas andanne bacon and would become the most influential ma

y kissinger and endless other frontmen for the brotherhood to justify the genocideof lesser races to maintain the genetic purity of the human blood stock- the reptilearyans.46 malthus, an anglican clergyman, said that disease and appalling livingconditions for the masses were essential to stop over-population and the dilution of themaster (white) bloodlines. this is just one of his little gems of wisdom:175we are bound in justice and honour formally to disclaim the right of the poor to support. t othis end, i should propose a regulation to be made declaring that no child born. shouldever be entitled to parish assistance. the (illegitimate) infant is, comparatively speaking,of little value to society, as others will immediately supply its place. all children beyondwhat would be required to


DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

ntentionally leads conceited interpreters astray [ibid, p. 105] with that pike completes his instructions to intentionally mislead members of the visible organization. the term "masses" refers to those who are members of the visible organization and it comprises of 95% of all masons. listen to what pike says about telling the truth of the organization to the 'masses "a spirit, he said "that loves wisdom and contemplates the truth close at hand, is forced to disguise it, to induce the multitudes [that is you] to accept it. fictions are necessary to the people, and the truth becomes deadly to those who are not strong enough to contemplate it in all its brilliance [morals and dogma, p. 103, 3rd degree; emphasis added] if a person is not capable of accepting the truth that inner-core, invisibl


DEITUS

the earth, we must recognize the reality that we have already become gods. we must put aside the religions and ideologies of the past, and the moralities of the societies of the past, all of which have hindered us from assuming our rightful place as heirs of creation. we must then assume the responsibilities which come with recognition of being gods and begin to act in a manner that reflects the wisdom, enlightenment, beauty, power, and majesty which is within us. it is not required of us that we become pure or blessed, or that we become all-loving and charitable. these concepts are christian corruptions. we must become, like the gods of the ancient world, unique, powerful, and glorious beings an apollo, an artemis, a zeus, or an aphrodite. i say that such beings as these cannot be judged


DEMONIC BIBLE

s human beings. this next stage is the stage of new adventures, of new worlds, of new ways of living brought through striving for a numinous and thus supra-personal goal. the personal life should now take care of itself- if there is a numinous goal to strive for. in brief, the great art of the past has enabled us to achieve an understanding of ourselves- it has brought us to individuation, to the wisdom of a genuine adeptship founded upon the reconciliation of opposites. we have discovered and learnt to know ourselves- and have discovered the unity, the wholeness, which lies beyond the shadow and the self. we have learnt that we are- or can be- both destroyer and creator, both lucifer and god, as we have learnt the natural necessity of both these forces of creation, and destruction, and ho

ondemns the christian. each is willing to kill and commit heinous crimes in the name of his "god. would it not be more honest for man to admit that he is a worshipper of devils and a believer in fairy tales? it is with these thoughts in mind that the demonic bible is written. stop now at the horror of these words and cower in fear for your immortal soul, or read on and discover true and undefiled wisdom. for enlightenment speaks to the brave. introduction to the 2nd edition lucifer, the light-bearer the name lucifer comes from the latin words lux (light) and fer (to bear. lucifer means, literally, light-bearer and was the name given by the romans to the morning star venus when it appeared in the eastern sky in the hours before dawn. lucifer, the light-bearer, the morning star, personified

ightenment speaks to the brave. introduction to the 2nd edition lucifer, the light-bearer the name lucifer comes from the latin words lux (light) and fer (to bear. lucifer means, literally, light-bearer and was the name given by the romans to the morning star venus when it appeared in the eastern sky in the hours before dawn. lucifer, the light-bearer, the morning star, personified enlightenment, wisdom, and beauty. the cult of lucifer was associated with the worship of venus or aphrodite, the goddess of love and passion, and involved sexual acts of which the early christians did not approve. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome, and subsequent conversion of pagans to the new faith, resulted in the name lucifer becoming associated with the devil satan. if jesus i

moment that he has achieved enlightenment and understanding, the pool of thought he calls consciousness stagnates and, as a cess-pool, breeds worms and stenches like a swamp. the science of today is the superstition of tomorrow and the genius of today the know-nothing of tomorrow, for as the universe evolves towards ever greater levels of consciousness the very concept of truth, enlightenment, or wisdom changes with it. i am not, but am becoming. the universe is not, but is becoming. and if i, who possess consciousness, am becoming, then the consciousness which guides and/or controls the universe, from which my consciousness has its source, must also be becoming. the dialectic method of thesis/anti-thesis and synthesis is the process by which the universal dynamic evolves. i am not my fles

my consciousness has its source, must also be becoming. the dialectic method of thesis/anti-thesis and synthesis is the process by which the universal dynamic evolves. i am not my flesh or my blood. i am not my brain or my body. in realizing that the "i am" of my being is pure consciousness, i realize that i am god; i am the universe made manifest. and that which i call lucifer, the embodiment of wisdom and enlightenment, is also changing, is also becoming. it is within me, it flows through me, it is what the "i am" of my being is. i am lucifer. i am satan. there is one thing common to all gods man has created. every man-made god is static and unchanging. yahweh resides in heaven, unchanging, unbending, the creator of the universe and all that it contains. christ sits at the right hand of


DIABOLUS

was a manifestation of the power of the daevas, he could astrally project into hell and communicate with ahriman, and was considered a nomadic demon. it is owing to the passions of wolves and khrafastras that men are like devs; and hesham, the invisible power of the perverted path, prevailing in them, they become the source of darkness unconnected with light, of evil intelligence unconnected with wisdom, and of evil unmixed with good denkard book 3 akhtya was said in the denkard to have enunciated ten specific points on the practice of the yatuk dinoih or witchcraft. to be mentioned in the denkard as enunciating admonitions meant that he had presented a systematic methodology of practice concerning their aspects of sorcerous practice, considered by the zoroastrians as evil or satanic. it s

iced with some areas of inverse zoroastrian ritual, they as a whole were operating within their own understood doctrines of magical practice. this can be seen in the later yezidis, who operated according to their own antinomian initiatory structure. the religion of evil according to old faith is often hidden, operating within social structures while seeking their own methods of self-knowledge and wisdom. rather than 16 denkard the acts of religion, book 3 103-110. 15 allowing their conscious to be aligned with the selfless thinking of the right hand path, or monotheistic duty, the yatus through their own process of antinomian self-liberation chose alternative archetypes to cultivate and control the dark forces of the subconscious. ahriman, who is also called by the avestan word ganamino, i

anamino is essentially motion; movement through will, the will of god was misunderstood by right hand path religions as merely being good, loving, light and kind. rather the god they so worshipped in nature outside of themselves- is that which indeed causes destruction and rebirth, thus a balanced aspect of both dark and light. the religion of priests, who guided by their evil intellect devoid of wisdom, act among men as the servents of god, is only in appearance the wise religion of god. this through the evil intellect depopulates the world, ruins, and destroys mankind. and such a priest is as it were the agent of the evil-minded ahriman to do his work among men and harms mankind and the world. such a religion, owing to the evil intellect, renders mankind miserable and makes them suffer i

itiate has embraced the path, there is no turning back. one may fall from the path; such is a kiss of death to the individual in question based on their own potential and failure. the left hand path as it is called can render a person mad if they are not able to control their own desires and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but also wisdom. the word abufihamat, or head/father of wisdom is the foundation of baphomet. 22 representing fire and continual motion, change and sexual vigor. 23 white is symbolic of the astral plane or luciferian/celestial sabbat, wherein the spirit is elevated with his or her holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some sabbat rites incl

distention of his belly, because it had no outlet. but god sent a bird, which came and helped him, and made an outlet for it, and he was relieved. the black book this section provides a powerful symbolism which stretches beyond the predicament of constipation. while god created mankind, he only held limited facilities. melek ta us came unto adam and suggested that he eat of the sacred fruit. this wisdom as he offered would open adam s eyes to his own black light, the gift of iblis. it was azazel who by offering knowledge to adam and eve was by all accounts the opposer, the adversary who by aversion and a different point of view opened the mind and soul to the black flame of shaitan, that which is self-knowledge and perception. then he was wroth with the pearl which he had created, wherefor


DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

noble of the centaurs who served as a philosopher, healer, and astrologer to the greek gods. attributed as being the second in command of the zodiac (q.v) sign virgo (q.v) by many modern astrologers, though the last word has yet to be written on this subject. keywords include: teaching, mentoring, student, apprentice, medicine, healing, ecology, recycling, death with dignity. chochma: in hebrew "wisdom" pronounced "hoh-khah-mah" the second (2nd) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is the top of the right or masculine pillar of the tree. circulation of the body of light: a ritual developed from the middle pillar ritual (q.v) of the g.d (q.v) by melita denning and osborne phillips of the .order of the aurum solis [o.s.v (q.v, wherein the practitioner moves spiritual energy throughou

a god" in our context, an emotional interest which can lead to total absorption of attention in a subject and hence to some degree of "altered states of consciousness (q.v. esbat: a lesser gathering of witches for the purposes of celebration and works of magick. an esbat usually occurs on the nights of the full or new moon. esoteric: greek for "secret" a term used to imply a type of knowledge or wisdom that is reserved only for the few. e.s.p: see extra sensory perception. evil eye: the projection of malefic occult force through the glance. persons, beasts, and growing things "overlooked" by the evil eye are believed to wither and die. a form of intentional psychic attack (q.v. evocation: 1) to evoke (q.v. 2) the calling forth of spirits into tactile and sometimes visible appearance or pr

after the roman god who served as the king and ruler of the gods. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign sagittarius (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) jupiter is attributed to the fourth sephirah (q.v, chesed (q.v. keywords include: abundance, expansion, abstract thought, excess, philosophy, religion, science, law, professions, higher learning, compassion, wisdom, long journeys, growth, generosity, santa claus, gregarious, optimism, faith, hope, lucky, gamble, happy, jovial, humor, magnanimous, counseling, charitable, extravagance- k- kabalah [kabbalah: hebrew for "tradition" a jewish mystical philosophy, the central doctrine concerns the emanation of the world from the godhead in the form of ten divine names or spheres of light. a mystical system w

in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess) of a working lodge of the society who serves as the warden of the north in regular workings. kether: hebrew for "crown. pronounced "keh-tehr" it is the first (1st) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is at the top of the middle pillar on the tree. king, yi: an ancient book of wisdom from china, commonly called i ching. like the tarot (q.v, it has many spiritual purposes, but is popularly known for giving divinations. kobaloi: a greek word used to indicate a wicked spirit invoked by rogues. the origin of the german kobold and the english goblin (q.v. kobolds: mischievous earth elementals that are said to inhabit german households. krishna: although only the sixth avatar

ia gematria (q.v) of the book of the law's creed. notarikon: an aspect of the literal kabalah (q.v. which works with acronyms of abbreviations. numerology: 1) the science and art of reading the future and hidden events from numbers relative to a system of letters in an alphabet. 2) the provable science of interpreting the science of the mathematician- o- occult: from latin meaning "hidden" occult wisdom means hidden wisdom. occult knowledge means hidden knowledge. it does not mean or imply evil. ogham: a magickal alphabet of the celts composed of twenty (20) letters called fews, each standing for a different kind of tree. it is very simple in appearance, being made up of short vertical or diagonal strokes set against or across a horizontal line. old horny: an affectionate name for the horn


DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

no other guidance than that of a book. preliminary training is necessary; also a guide with a rope in case of difficulties. but those who have already passed through the outer court and stand waiting at the door between the pylons will find, in mr. regardie's books, the keys they need. i, for one, wish them godspeed on their journey; and may they find the stone of the wise; the summum bonum; true wisdom; perfect happinefemystical qabala page 1 the mystical qabalah mystical qabala page 2 foreword the tree of life forms the ground-plan of the western esoteric tradition and is the system upon which pupils are trained in the fraternity of the inner light. the transliteration of hebrew words into english is the subject of much diversity of opinion, every scholar appearing to have his own system


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

re handed down in schools of initiation to this day, and are used as the bases of the practical work of the yoga of the west. 2. the adepts of those races whose evolutionary destiny is to conquer the physical plane have evolved a yoga technique of their own which is adapted to their special problems and peculiar needs. this technique is based upon the well-known but little understood qabalah, the wisdom of israel. 3. it may be asked why it is that the western nations should go to the hebrew culture for their mystical tradition? the answer to this question will be readily understood by those who are acquainted with the esoteric theory concerning races and sub-races. everything must have a source. cultures do not spring out of nothing. the seed-bearers of each new phase of culture must of ne

hither; joseph and moses were mystical qabala page 6 intimately associated with the court of the royal adepts. when we read of solomon sending to hiram, king of tyre, for men materials to aid in the building of the temple we know that the famous tyrian mysteries must have profoundly influenced the hebrew esotericism. when we read of daniel being educated in the palaces of babylon we know that the wisdom of the magi must have been accessible to hebrew illuminati. 11. this ancient mystical tradition of the hebrews possessed three literatures: the books of the law and the prophets, which are known to us as the old testament; the talmud, or [page 4] collection of learned commentaries thereon; and the qabalah, or mystical interpretation thereof. of these three the ancient rabbis say that the fi

an church persecuted and stamped out the esoteric section, destroying every trace of its literature upon which it could lay hands in striving to eradicate the very memory of a gnosis from human history. it is recorded that the baths and bakehouses of alexandria were fired for six months with the manuscripts from the great library. very little remains to us of our spiritual heritage in the ancient wisdom. everything that was above ground was swept away, and it is uniy with the excavation of ancient monuments the sands have swallowed that we are beginning to rediscover its fragments. 15. it was not until the fifteenth century, when the power of the church was beginning to show signs of weakening, that men dared to commit to paper the traditional wisdom of israel. scholars declare that the qa

opment which are effectual and satisfactory for the recluse produce neurotic conditions and breakdowns in the person who pursues them while compelled to endure the strain of modern life. 4. so much the worse for modern life, some may say, and adduce this undeniable fact as an argument for modifying our western ways of living. far be it from me to maintain that our civilisation is perfect, or that wisdom originated and will die with us, but it appears to me that if our karma (or destiny) has caused us to be incarnated in a body of a certain racial type and temperament, it may be concluded that that is [page 10] the discipline and experience which the lords of karma consider we need in this incarnation, and that we shall not advance the cause of our evolution by avoiding or evading it. i hav

en depicted as hilted like a fiery sword, represent the successive divine emanations which constitute creative evolution; whereas the paths represent the successive stages of the unfolding of cosmic realisation in human consciousness; in old pictures a serpent is often depicted as twined about the boughs of the tree. this is the serpent nechushtan "who holdeth his tail in his mouth" the symbol of wisdom and initiation. the coils of this serpent, when correctly arranged [page 26] upon the tree, cross each of the paths in succession and see to indicate the order in which they should be numbered. witb the help of this glyph, then, it is a simple matter to arrange all the tables of symbols in their correct positions upon the tree, granted that the symbols are given in their correct order in th


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

originally founded to expose abuses in financial and public life, and for this purpose keeps a "black list" of individuals who are better avoided. it is fair and fearless in its methods, neither a persecutor nor a respecter of persons. it keeps a watchful eye upon the occult field and pillories charlatans, a task for which it should have the gratitude and support of all who have the cause of the wisdom religion at heart. the commonest danger to which a person who gets into the company of undesirables is exposed, is to be induced to part with more money than is convenient by the time- honoured expedients of either swindling or blackmailing, the latter being by far the commonest form of unpleasantness in black lodges. the one and only remedy in all such cases is to place the matter in the h

the same way. in the habitations of hell these two are known as the disputers and the obscene ones, whose names sufficiently indicate their characters. the sphere of the sun is also the point of manifestation of the messiah or saviour upon earth. the prince of peace has his obverse in the disputers. who that has had the vision beautiful does not know the reaction that follows it, and the need of wisdom, self-control and patience to deal with the forces that are released not only in the soul but in the environment? it is for this reason that periods of purgation and discipline precede all revelations. we must keep the vigil before we can sit at the feast. consciousness, released from the sphere of earth, rises straight upwards to the sphere of the moon. this is the negative, feminine, rece

iousness, released from the sphere of earth, rises straight upwards to the sphere of the moon. this is the negative, feminine, receptive, psychic sphere. from thence it passes onwards to the sphere of the sun. this is the positive, masculine sphere of the higher consciousness, the vision of the seer as distinguished from the psychic. upon either hand the path is flanked by the spheres of hermetic wisdom and elemental beauty. these spheres, which have to do with the grades of initiation, need not concern us in the present pages. we shall only have to do with the sphere of the moon, luna, the mistress of the luna-tic. now luna was represented by the ancients under diverse forms as diana the chaste huntress, symbol of sublimation, and hecate, patroness of witchcraft and childbirth. we have al

uction, but we cannot work at both simultaneously; neither can we readily change over from one to the other. we cannot com bine incompatibles within the limits of a single life. that is to say, if we have concentrated on a work of malediction and death in order to achieve an act of revenge, our rage being satiated, we cannot immediately reverse the spin of the soul and reconcentrate upon works of wisdom and redemption. we may liken the soul moving with the tide of evolution to a wheel spinning clockwise, or deosil; and a soul moving against the tide of evolution to a wheel spinning counter clockwise, or widdershins. the position of the axle can be altered so that the wheel revolves at any angle without the direction of its revolution being effected, but the flywheel has to be stopped befor

onion tribe have the property of absorbing noxious emanations. it is curious to note in this respect that in one coal mine to my knowledge the miners are forbidden to take onions down into the workings as part of their dinners because the onions absorb the underground gases and become poisonous. my informant told me that he and others had smuggled onions down and learnt from bitter experience the wisdom of this rule. chapter xviii methods of defence ii there are two types of practical psychic work which may be used separately or in combination, the latter method, in my opinion, giving by far the best results, though the exponents of each are apt to decry the other. the method which we will distinguish as the meditative method consists of mediation upon abstract qualities, such as peace, ha


DONALDTYSON CORONZON

self divided his speech into three parts, twelve, three, and seven: the number whereof remaineth, but the true forms and pronunciations want; and therefore is not of that force that it was in his own dignity, much lesse to be compared with this that we deliver, which adam verily spake in innocency, and was never uttered nor disclosed to man since till now, wherein the power of god must work, and wisdom in her true kind be delivered: which are not to be spoken in any other thing, neither to be talked of with mans imaginations; for as this work and gift is of god, which is all power, so doth he open it in a tongue of power, to the intent that the proportions may agree in themselves; for it is written, wisdom sitteth an hill, and beholdeth the four winds, and girdeth her self together as the

seven single letters, and twelve double letters. this division has great significance in magic. gabriel declares that the enochian angels will restore to mankind through dee and kelley the angelic language "which adam verily spake in innocency, and was never uttered nor disclosed to man since till now" this language is incredibly potent. it is the language "wherein the power of god must work, and wisdom in her true kind be delivered: which are not to be spoken of in any other thing, neither to be talked of with mans imaginations" the enochian language is in this sense not only the ideal medium of holy mysteries and truths, but the only medium through which these mysteries and truths can be conveyed. just as a higher mathematical concept, such as the theory of relativity, cannot be conveyed

of in any other thing, neither to be talked of with mans imaginations" the enochian language is in this sense not only the ideal medium of holy mysteries and truths, but the only medium through which these mysteries and truths can be conveyed. just as a higher mathematical concept, such as the theory of relativity, cannot be conveyed in ordinary language, so is it impossible to convey the higher wisdom of god in ordinary language. it simply cannot be done. ordinary language is unsuited to embody higher truth. this is the enormous importance of the enochian language intimated by the archangel gabriel. and this is the precious "work and gift of god" stolen from man by coronzon- at least, in the version of the tale transmitted to dee and kelley by gabriel. wisdom is used by gabriel as anothe

notice that when man is cast out, he is said by gabriel to have "lost the garden of felicity, the judgement of his understanding" understanding is the english title for the binah, the third sephirah, and judgement a title for geburah, the fifth sephirah. understanding is located at the top of the left pillar of the tree, and judgement also on the left pillar, directly below it. when the power of wisdom (chokmah) on the right pillar of the tree was cut off by god- an act that took the form of rendering man dumb, unable to speak or comprehend the angelic language- the wellspring that fed understanding (binah) ceased to flow, and as a result, man lost the power of true and considered judgement (geburah. his judgement became unbalanced and reckless, and he fell prey to his lower emotions and

y god- an act that took the form of rendering man dumb, unable to speak or comprehend the angelic language- the wellspring that fed understanding (binah) ceased to flow, and as a result, man lost the power of true and considered judgement (geburah. his judgement became unbalanced and reckless, and he fell prey to his lower emotions and impulses. the "four winds" mentioned by gabriel that surround wisdom are the four archangels of the elements, michael (fire, gabriel (water, raphael (air) and uriel (earth. they are winds because the speak with the angelic language, and its power and authority, and of course because they are winged. they are mentioned as a group in the book of enoch in connection with the fallen watchers who sin with the daughters of man, where these four archangels are prim


DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

e east were usually said to be evil magicians or evil witches who used their magic to cause harm to others. shape-changing into animal form is a feature of shamanism, the oldest human religion. shamans are universally believed in their cultures to possess the power of transforming themselves into animals such as wolves, bears and ravens. in their beast form the shamans travel the world to acquire wisdom or exercise their magic power. individual shamans have an affinity to one or another beast, which is the totemic animal of their family or clan. one shaman may be linked to the raven, another to the fox. this link is not exclusive, but merely stronger than the links that exist between the shaman and other species of animal. are there real werewolves? of course there are. where else would al


EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

. he roasts and eats the best of them, but the old gods and goddesses are used for fuel. by eating them he imbibes both their magical powers, and their khu's. he becomes the "great form, the form among forms, and the god of all the great gods who "exist in visible forms"[1] and he is at the head of all the sahu, or spiritual bodies in heaven. he carries off the hearts of the gods, and devours the wisdom of every god; therefore the duration of his life is everlasting and he lives to all eternity, for the souls of the gods and their khu's are in him. the whole passage reads-[2"(496) the heavens drop water, the stars throb (497) the archers go round about, the (498) bones of akeru tremble, and those who are in bondage to them take to flight when they see (499) unas rise up as a soul, in the f

the souls of the gods and their khu's are in him. the whole passage reads-[2"(496) the heavens drop water, the stars throb (497) the archers go round about, the (498) bones of akeru tremble, and those who are in bondage to them take to flight when they see (499) unas rise up as a soul, in the form of the god who liveth upon his fathers and who maketh food of his (500) mothers. unas is the lord of wisdom, and (501) his mother knoweth not his name. the gifts of unas are in heaven, and he hath become mighty in the horizon (502) like unto tmu, the father that gave him birth, and after tmu gave him birth (503) unas became stronger than his father. the ka's of unas are behind him, the sole of his foot is beneath his feet, his gods are over him, his ur i are [seated (504) upon his brow, the serpe


ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

is voluntate cordis nei, et cogitatione mentis meae et nutu oculi dextri. erorciso igitur te, creatura aeris, per pentagrammaton et in nomine tetragrammaton, in quibus sunt voluntas firma et fides recta. amen. sela, fiat. qu'il en soit ainsi. 1 next we recite the prayer of the sylphs, after having traced in air their sign with the plume of an eagle. prayer of the sylphs spirit of light! spirit of wisdom! whose breath gives and takes away again the forms of all things! thou, in whose presence the life of being is a shadow which changes, and a vapor which passes away. thou who ascendest the clouds and movest on the wing of the winds. when thou breathes! forth, infinite spaces are peopled! when thou inhalest, all that comes from thee returns to thee! endless movement in eternal stability, be

mote it be. 2. genesis, ii, 7 "and the lord god formed man (adam, spore of the ground (adoux, and breathed into his face the breath (nasama or inspiration) of lives; and he was a living soul" job, xxxii, 8 "there is a spirit (ruah) in man, and the inspiration (nasama) of the almighty maketh intelligent" 3. an evergreen plant of the genus vinca, having a blue or purple blossom. 4. in this salt be wisdom, and may it preserve our minds and bodies from every corruption, through hochmaiel (the wisdom of god) and in virtue of rauch-hochmael (the spirit of the wisdom of god, withdrawing from it the phantasms of matter that it may be the celestial salt, the salt of the earth, and the earth of salt, that the ox may be nourished that treadeth out corn, and give to our hope the strength of the flyin

t treadeth out corn, and give to our hope the strength of the flying cherub. amen. 5. let the ashes return to the fountain of living waters, let the earth become fruitful and sprout forth the tree of life by the three names, which are netsa (victory, hod (eternity, and isiod (fountain, in the beginning and the end, by the alpha and omega, which are in spirit azoth. amen. 6. in the salt of eternal wisdom in the water of regeneration, and in the ashes which generate the new earth, let all things be established by the eloim (gods or angels, gabriel (power of god, raphael (wisdom of god, and uriel (light of god, for ages and ages. amen. 7. let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it separate the waters from the watersthat which is above as that which is below, and that whic


ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

i was one of the excited young masons looking for a guard. it had been nearly thirty years before, and we had both grown older and much changed in personal appearance. the gentleman thus referred to by brother nichols was hon. edwin h. conger, then a member of congress and afterward minister to china. his confinement within the walls of peking during the boxer outrages, and the admirable tact and wisdom which he displayed in that crisis that drew the attention of the civilized world, will be gratefully remembered by his countrymen. in a private letter from brother nichols, he gives me several interesting facts which deserve record in this place. his brother, p. nichols, was a captain in the sixty-seventh north carolina troops. in the winter of 1863-64, the federals occupied newbern, from w


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

e previously mentioned manuscript which yielded this biographical information is entitled the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin, as delivered by abraham the jew unto his son lamech. this title is rather misleading and not strictly accurate, for abra-melin had absolutely no hand in the opening part of the work, which consists of an account of abraham s own youth and early travels in search of wisdom, along with advice to the young man aspiring to become skilled in occult arts. the second part, on the other hand, is either based on the documents that abra-melin handed to abraham or on the confidences the egyptian sage disclosed to abraham. this part of the manuscript deals with the first principles of magic in general, and includes such chapters as how many, and what are the classes of

epts are also known as the great white brotherhood, rishis, rahats, or mahatmas. ordinary people who earnestly desire to work for the betterment of the world may become chelas, or apprentices to adepts, in which case the latter are known as masters, but the apprentice must first have practiced self-denial and self-development in order to become sufficiently worthy. the master imparts teaching and wisdom otherwise unattainable (and thus resembles the guru in the hindu tradition) and helps the apprentice by communion and inspiration. helena petrovna blavatsky alleged that she was the apprentice of such masters and claimed that they dwelled in the tibetan mountains. the term adept was also employed by medieval magicians and alchemists to denote a master of their sciences. adhab-algal the isla

ly before superior numbers. he distributes place and power, titles and prelacies, teaches all languages, and has other equally remarkable powers. thirty-one legions are under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. agasha temple of wisdom, inc. the agasha temple of wisdom is a spiritualist church that, during its first generation, was built around the mediumship of rev. richard zenor (1911.1978, a channel for the master teacher agasha. the temple was founded in 1943 and attained some degree of fame after reporter james crenshaw wrote sympathetically about it in his book telephone between two worlds. toward the end of zenor s

en rule (do unto others as you would have them do unto you) and the law of compensation (for every action there is an equal and opposite reaction. the temple is headquartered at 7525 fallbrook ave, west hills, ca 91307. it has several centers in the united states and one in japan. sources: crenshaw, james. telephone between two worlds. los angeles: devorss, 1950. eisen, william. agasha, master of wisdom. marina del rey, calif: devorss, 1977. the english cabala. 2 vols. marina del rey, calif: devorss, 1980.82. eisen, william, ed. the agashan discourse. marina del rey, calif: devorss, 1978. zenor, richard. maggie answers you. san diego: philip j. hastings, 1965. agate (or achates) according to ancient tradition, this precious stone protected against the biting of scorpions or serpents, sooth

ch employed alchemy encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 24 by the medieval illumines. their expression was generally a mixture of the most ardent hope and a fixed despair. among the adepts who sought the laboratory of monsieur l, figuier noticed especially a young man in whose habits and language he could see nothing in common with those of his strange companions. he confounded the wisdom of the alchemical adept with the tenets of the modern scientist in the most singular fashion, and meeting him one day at the gate of the observatory, m. figuier renewed the subject of their last discussion, deploring that a man of his gifts could pursue the semblance of a chimera. without replying, the young adept led him into the observatory garden and proceeded to reveal to him the myster


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

d at p.o. box 458, white city, or 97524. sources: interview: penny torres on mafu. life times 1, no. 2 (winter 1986.87: 74.79. l ecuyer, michele. mafu. life times 1, no. 2 (winter 1986.87: 80.82. torres, penny [mafu. and what be god? vacaville, calif: mafu seminars, 1989. reflections on yeshua ben joseph. vacaville, calif: mafu seminars, 1989. magi priests of ancient persia and cultivators of the wisdom of zoroaster (or zarathustra (possibly 1500 b.c.e. they were instituted by cyrus when he founded the new persian empire and are supposed to have been of the median race. the german scholar k. w. f. von schlegel stated in his lectures on the philosophy of history (2 vols, 1829: they were not so much a hereditary sacerdotal caste as an order or association, divided into various and successive

s and the elements. this was probably before the time of zoroaster, when the religion of persia seems to have resembled that of ancient india. their hymns in praise of the most high exceeded (according to dio chrysostom) the sublimity of anything in homer or hesiod. they exposed their dead bodies to wild beasts. schlegel maintained that it was an open question whether the old persian doctrine and wisdom or tradition of light did not undergo material alterations in the hand of its median restorer, zoroaster, or whether this doctrine was preserved in all its purity by the order of the magi. he then remarked that on them devolved the important trust of the monarch s education, which must necessarily have given them great weight and influence in the state. they were in high credit at the persi

incontestable truth; there is an infallible method of knowing that truth; while those who attain this knowledge and adopt it as a rule of life, can endow their life with a sovereign power which can make them masters of all inferior things, all wandering spirits, or, in other words, arbiters and kings of the world. paracelsus, writing in the sixteenth century, stated: the magical is a great hidden wisdom, and reason is a great open folly. no armour shields against magic for it strikes at the inward spirit of life. of this we may rest assured, that through full and powerful imagination only can we bring the spirit of any man into an image. no conjuration, no rites are needful; circle-making and the scattering of incense are mere humbug and jugglery. the human spirit is so great a thing that

occult power and mystic virtues. london: theosophical publishing society, 1890. magical union of cologne a society stated in a manuscript of the rosicrucians (under the pseudonym omnis moriar) at cologne, germany, to have been founded in that city in the year 1115. in the rosenkreutzer in seiner blosse (1786) of f. g. e. weise, it was stated that the initiates wore a triangle, symbolizing power, wisdom, and love. the more exalted orders among them were called mage or wise masters, and these held the greater mysteries of the fraternity. they were masters of secret sciences and achieved feats that seemed supernatural. magical vestments and appurtenances the practice of magic generally prescribes various items of clothing and accessories as needful adjuncts to magical rites, in part to assis

rland publishing, 1994. hare, william l, and h. e. hare. who wrote the mahatma letters? london: william& norgate, 1936. harrison, vernon. j accuse: an examination of the hodgson report of 1885. journal of the society for psychical research (april 1986. jinarajadasa, c, ed. the k. h. letters to c. w. leadbeater. adyar, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1941. letters from the masters of wisdom. 2 vols. adyar, madras india: theosophical publishing house, 1919. the story of the mahatma letters. adyar, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1946. marshall, charles. the mahatma letters: a syntactic investigation into the possibility of forgery by helena petrovna blavatsky, a 19th century russian occultist. viewpoint aquarius 96 (october 1980. waterman, adlai e [walter a. carri


EVERBURNING LAMPS

ch; an essence of miracle is rarity, a miracle imitated is not a second miracle. ordinary events, then, being the extreme of opposition to miracle, there are yet events of a third and intermediate type, marvels, which cannot be understanded of the people, but which are yet the product of a special gift to certain men, their spirits, minds, and bodies, who by due, careful, and sufficient training, wisdom and experience, have earned such a reward. such should the typical rosicrucian be, a terrestrial earthly body, the temple in which dwells a mind trained to understand the powers of nature, and enshrined within this, as a canopy, should sit a divine afflatus, a portion of the spirit of god, an ala of the celestial dove who brooded over the chaos, and this spirit may by patent submission to d

individuals, and which has tended to discourage research into the hidden mysteries of nature and science, as opposed to the parrot- like study of what are known as modern sciences, a study of enormous value to mankind, but yet not the stepping stones on the direct road to deity. history then narrates the lives of many men, who, from the exhibition of uncommon powers and transcendent abilities and wisdom, are pointed out as the possessors of what we may fairly call occult inspiration "poeta nascitur non fit" but i should add "magus nascitur non solum fit" no accident of birth alone can make a magician, but intensity of duly directed effort may do so in a certain number of persons with specially favourable mental powers. we may be all born with an equal right to existence; but it is absurd t

tiquorum" cap. vi, and see`"isidorus, de gemmis" ludovicus vives, 1610, in his notes to st. augustine, says that in his father's time, a.d. 1580, a lamp was found in a tomb, which from the inscription was 1500 years old; it fell to pieces when touched. this commentator does not follow his master in his denunciation of these lamps, but says they must have been made by men of the greatest skill and wisdom- see also "maiolus, episcopus, colloquies" at edessa, or antioch, in a recess over a gateway a burning lamp was found by the soldiers of chosroes, king of persia, elaborately closed in from the air. from a date inscribed it was known to have been placed there soon after the time of christ, or 500 years before. beside this lamp a crucifix was found fixed.-see "fortunius licetus" cap. vii, an

om the performance of many a deed which could have been freely done by the ancient sages. several of our most modern discoveries have been shown to have been anticipated by men who are contemptuously regarded by modern scientists. so it has ever been. earth knows but little of its greatest men; its greatest men are but pigmies in the presence of time, antiquity, and futurity "knowledge comes, but wisdom lingers" said the poet laureate. the christian rosicrucian can only exclaim "lead, kindly light, lead thou me on; the night is dark, and i am far from homnl1-7 evil and unclean spirits by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 these be they who be unclean and evil; even the distortion and perversion of the sephiroth, the fallen restrictions of the unive


EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

these be they who be unclean and evil; even the distortion and perversion of the sephiroth, the fallen restrictions of the universe; the sloughing of the coils of the stooping dragon. eleven are their classes, yet ten are they called. seven are the heads, yet an eighth ariseth. seven are the infernal palaces, yet do they include ten. in the tree of life by the waters of the river in the garden of wisdom is the serpent of the paths. it is the serpent of the celestial eden. but the serpent of temptation is that of the tree of knowledge of good and of evil. it is the antithesis and the opposer; the red coiled stooping dragon of the apocalypse; the serpent of the terrestrial eden. regard thou, therefore, the celestial serpent as of brass; glistening with green and gold, the colors of vegetatio


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

vard university psychiatrist john e. mack, who had hypnotized a number of persons who thought they xii introduction may have encountered ufo beings, championed the idea which not surprisingly generated furious controversy and even a failed effort to have him removed from his job that well-intentioned extradimensional intelligences are helping an unprepared humanity to enter a new age of spiritual wisdom and ecological stewardship. mack, along with other prominent investigators of the abduction phenomenon such as budd hopkins and david m. jacobs, pointed to the results of a 1992 roper poll as evidence that as many as 3.7 million americans have been abducted a conclusion many critics, including some who are open-minded about or even sympathetic to the abduction phenomenon, would dispute. sti

fo revelations in the last days. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. ascended masters ascended masters are human beings who achieved pure spiritual enlightenment before their deaths. along with that enlightenment, they attained mystical powers that set them apart from their fellows. when their physical bodies died( ascended, they continued to oversee the affairs of humanity. they channel wisdom to those who will listen to them. one source observes, it is important for students and people to come to realize that all ascended beings are real, tangible beings. their bodies are not physical but they can make them as tangible as our physical bodies are( ascended masters. the great white brotherhood, a spiritual council that exists in the supernatural realm, consists of ascended masters

. unfortunately, there will be many ones who will confuse us with negative et encounters. indeed, the greys will take advantage of the opportunity to confuse the populace and attempt to tarnish our image. ones must be made aware of the distinction between the ships of light and the ships of abduction (soltec, n.d. in 2000, brianna wettlaufer of van tassel s organization, the ministry of universal wisdom (van tassel himself died in 1978, put out a statement that sought to separate ashtar from the ashtar command. van tassel, it was said, communicated only with ashtar; the ashtar command, on the other hand, was a concept promulgated by another early contactee, robert short. he and van tassel had been friends but parted company when short decided to make ashtar s communications commercial and

o at h e n a, was one who re c o g n i zed the importance of p roviding for loved ones and providing for those that need nurturing and counsel. athena is described as a small, re d d i s h- g o l d- h a i red, beautiful woman with deep blue eye s. she exudes g reat love and great compassion and tremendous strength. her name, coincidentally or otherwise, is the same as that of the greek goddess of wisdom, the arts, and warf a re. athena was also the name of a space commander in the television series battlestar ga l a c- t i c a, which aired on abc in 1978 and 1979. according to the late thelma b. turrell (who was also known as tuella, a name given her by the ashtar command, athena is the twin flame of ashtar. he has said to me that he could turn over the whole command to her and no one woul

h o l o m ew first spoke t h rough ma ry- ma r g a ret mo o re in the mid- 1970s. she was visiting friends in so c o r ro, new mexico, and undergoing hypnosis in an e f f o rt to re l i e ve back pain. su d d e n l y, somebody was speaking through her. for the first year of their association, mo o re feared that ba rt h o l om ew was a dramatic delusion. but over time she became convinced of his wisdom and p rophetic talents. she came to think of him as the energy vo rt e x or the higher and wiser l e vel of energy (mo o re, 1984. during the new age boom of the 1980s, ba rt h o l o m ew k n own for his gentle, kind manner was something of a channeling superstar; his messages of comfort and self-love we re taken to heart. he addressed a wide range of subjects, from sex and aids to prayer a


FAUST

retrace! within these walls the lecture hall, i do not like it here at all. it is a space that s so confined; one sees no green nor any tree, and in the halls with benches lined, sight, hearing, thought, all go from me. mephistopheles that only comes with habit, so a child takes not its mother s breast quite willingly in the beginning, though soon nourishes itself with zest. so at the breasts of wisdom nursed, each day you ll lust for them the more athirst. student i ll cling about her neck with joy, but say what means thereto i shall employ. mephistopheles ere you go on, explain your views. which is the faculty you choose? student i d like right learned to become; what is on earth i d gladly comprehend, to heaven itself my range extend, know all of nature and the sciences. mephistopheles

learn how the little pulse to squeeze and then with sly and fiery glances seize her freely round the slender hips to see how firmly laced up she may be. student now that looks better! now one sees the where and how! mephistopheles dear friend, all theory is grey, and green the golden tree of life. student i vow, it s all just like a dream to me. another time i ll bore you, if i may, to hear your wisdom through and through. mephistopheles all that i can i ll gladly do. student it is impossible for me to go away before i hand my album here to you. will your grace grant this favour to me too? mephistopheles oh, very well! he writes and gives it back. student [reads] eritis sicut deus, scientes bonum et malum. he closes the book reverently and takes his leave. mephistopheles follow the ancien

ious alike for fools and sages. the art is old and new, my friend. it was the way in all the ages, through three and one, and one and three, error instead of truth to scatter. thus do men prate and teach untroubledly. with fools who ll bandy wordy chatter? men oft believe, if only they hear wordy pother, that there must surely be in it some thought or other. the witch [goes on. the lofty power of wisdom s dower from all the world is hidden! who takes no thought, to him it s brought, without a care, unbidden. faust what nonsense is she chanting here before us? my head s near splitting from her shrieking. i seem to hear a whole, great chorus, a hundred thousand idiots speaking. mephistopheles enough, o sibyl excellent, enough! give us your drink, the precious stuff, and fill the goblet quick

t, especially since i must. a garden margaret on faust s arm, martha and mephistopheles, walkingup and down. margaret i feel the gentleman is only sparing me, so condescends that i am all confused. a traveller is so much used to bear with things good-naturedly. i know too well, my poor talk hardly can amuse you, an experienced man. faust one glance from you, one word, more entertains than all the wisdom that this world contains. he kisses her hand. margaret don t incommode yourself! how can my hand be kissed by you? it is so ugly and so rough! what work is there that i ve not had to do? my mother s more than strict enough. they pass on. martha and you, sir, are you always on the go? mephistopheles alas, that business, duty, drive us so! with how much pain one goes from many a place, and ev

fed, pawned is the pillow on the bed, at table we eat bread for which we owe. emperor [after some reflection, to mephistopheles. say, fool, can you not add a tale of woe? mephistopheles indeed, not i! i see this ambient splendour, yourself and yours- should one his trust surrender where majesty holds undisputed sway and ready might sweeps hostile force away? where honest purpose holds command and wisdom guides the active hand? what can the powers of evil do, combining to make a darkness where such stars are shining? murmurs. that is a rogue- full well he knowssneaks in by lying- while it goesi know for sure- what lurks behindwhat then- he has some scheme in mindmephistopheles where in this world does not some lack appear? here this, there that, but money s lacking here. one can not pick it


FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

us sefiroth (spheres) on the tree of life. hence, the flavor of the respective sefirah (sphere) colors each rabbi s remarks and questions. like the sefer yetzirah, the zohar has its own distinct set of names for the sefiroth, most of which come from the sefer hashmoth, and are later echoed in the torah and ketuvim (writings. those names may be described as various qualities of the divine, such as wisdom, beauty, glory, and mercy. the zoharic names for the sefiroth are the most commonly known and used among all types of qabalists. the body of the five volumes of the zohar emanates from a core of three extraordinary texts. the innermost layer and heart of the zohar is a small text called the sifra detzniyutha (book of that which is concealed. this book contains the single greatest exposition

lef a of unity becomes manifest in the throat sefirah knowledge/first. each letter bears a characteristic root vibration or seed sound (sans. bija. the alef a of unity/omkara is therefore called the seed of seeds (bija of bijas. vocalization of the seed sounds is enabled by the vowels in the throat sefirah knowledge/first. the vowels also empower the undifferentiated names in the supernal sefirah wisdom/east to become manifest with a characteristic vibrational signature in the world of creation (see figure 3.5 on page 89. the sinatic alef is written by scribing the vertical line first (central column, from the top point (sefirah crown/above) downwards (see figure 3.2. then the horizontal line is scribed from right to left (column of the right. finally, the diagonal line is drawn from the l

on be referred to by both sets of names. the zoharic name of each sefirah will be given first, followed by the one from the sefer yetzirah. the yetzirathic names are each preceded by the qualifying phrase depth of (omehq, but for the sake of brevity this designation will usually be dropped when referring to them. the two names will be separated by a forward slash e.g. sefirah crown/above, sefirah wisdom/east, and so forth. also, for the sake of brevity, the zoharic sefirah knowledge (of the ayn) will be referred to simply as sefirah knowledge. the sefiroth are said to be emanations from the unmanifest, undifferentiated divine source. they form a set of four self-consistent worlds or planes of existence within which creatures can exist due to the relative orderliness and smoothness of chang

messiah and the nature of the messianic advent of the lord hvhy will be discussed more fully in a later section. 53' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% in addition to the four sefiroth of the inner court, the tree has six directional sefiroth. in the sefer yetzirah, the six directional sefiroth are aptly named above, below, east, west, north and south. in the zohar, they are respectively called crown, foundation, wisdom, glory, understanding, and victory. in the merkabah literature, four of the directional sefiroth are correlated with chayot (tvyx, living beings, sing. hyx, chayah, and are also referred to as the legs of the throne. and elohim said the waters will swarm with the movement of chayah. 20 and the chayot ran and returned as the appearance of a flash of lightning. 21 and out of the midst thereof

. the ancient one is hidden and concealed. small face is manifested and not manifested. the manifested is written in the letters; the not on its level is hidden in the letters. twenty-two letters that are concealed, twenty-two letters that are manifest. a concealed yod y, a manifest yod y. the concealed and manifest are balanced in weight. 23 the world of b riyah is rooted in the supernal sefirah wisdom/east, and correlates with the upper heh h in the name hvhy. in the world of b riyah, the word of god (known in the qabalah as the alef of unity) becomes manifest, whereby the letters vibrationally differentiate and combine to form divine names. in b riyah, beings are formless and exist as vibrational signatures. two stones (letters) build two houses, three stones build six houses, four ston


FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell from the sun to consecrate humankind with sacred heat. thou art he: who led the hosts of the watchers, the fair sons of the gods to mingle their fiery seed with the beauteous daughters of men in the world s morning. thou art he: king of the daemons of wisdom, thine ministers who are the elder daemons formed of the fire: shemyaza, armaros, baraqijel, kokabel, ezeqeel, araqiel, shamsiel, sariel. thou art he: who instructed us in the mystery of the metals, the crafts of shaping, the magicks of transformation: who bequeathed the wise blood unto thy progeny, teaching unto us the art of wedding earth to heaven. thou art he: the scapegoat whose self-s

y the methods of the art rouse the inner fire and fervently invoke the daimon within by the ancient pact. let the forces of the goat be raised and the dragon-serpent of naamah- lilith be stirred through all five senses perfectly focussed upon the fire within the mortal flesh. o flame-breathing daemon and wizardly smith, who forgest the iron weapons of victorious liberation, the precious jewels of wisdom and beauty, hearken to me why am sprung from thy cunning seed, the hidden house of azazel. i am of the children of tubal-qayin. thy mark burns upon my brow: of thy clan and stock am i cunning-wo/man. waken and feed the flaming serpent within my blood, kindle the shinning fire of my inheritance. by goat and serpent, great tubalo, thou coal-black smith, let the warmth of thy sorcerous power g


FOCUS OF LIFE

create thou alone! speak not to serve but to scoff. hearest thou, heaven's loud guffaw? directly the mouth opens it speaks righteousness. in the ecstatic laughter of men i hear their volition towards release. how can i speak that for which i have necessitated silence? salvation shall be unsay all things: and true, as is time, that speaketh all things. of what use are hints or stage whispers? true wisdom cannot be expressed by articulate sounds. the language of fools-is words. in the labyrinth of the alphabet the truth is hidden. it is one thing repeated many times. confined within the limits or rationalism; no guess has yet answered. o zos, thou art fallen into the involuntary accident of birth and rebirth into the incarnating ideas of women. a partial sexuality entangled in the morass of

tive causality by unity of thine, i and self. reality exists but not in consciousness of such: this phenomenal 'i' is noumenal and neither-neither. now thus is concentration explained "the will, the desire, the belief; lived as inseparable, become realization" truth concerns exactitude of belief, not reality. he who has no law is free. in all things there is no necessity. become weary of devising wisdom in morals. many unseemly words have been spoken in self slander, what more painful than that? for in the mud i tread on thee. the path men take from every side is mine. there is nothing more to be said 'i'-infinite space "the soul is the ancestral animals" aphorism ii "morals of shadow, wherein the arcana of zos has no commandments" zos speaks of ikkah: leaving aside all unreal dreams, cons

what is all man-slaughter but what ye have done unto yourself? only where there is necessity is ther death. dispense with all 'means' to an end. there is nothing higher than joyous sensation. eternal self! these millions of bodies i have outworn! oh, sinister ecstasy. i am thy vicious self pleasure that destroyeth all things. distrust thy teacher, for 'divine truth' has prevented better men from wisdom. in such revelation there is no suggestion. do thy utmost unto others: but be surely what thou wilt: and keep thy belief free of morality. observe thyself by sensation: thus know the finer perturbations and vibrations. this much shalt thou learn: to love all men, for there will be compulsion "which are but living their..peculiarities by a mechanism" serve no man, hell is democracy. think no

ath by the utter negation of thought, i.e. the prevention of desire from belief and the functioning of all consciousness through the sexuality [not for subjection of mind, body or longevity nor any thing as such] the body is allowed to manifest spontaneously and is arbitrary and impervious to reaction. only he who is unconscious of his actions has courage beyond good and evil: and is pure in this wisdom of sound sleep. will to pleasure is the basic function underlying all activity whether conscious or not- and whatsoever the means. denial of this self-love is disease-the cause of homicide; the sufferings of part-sexualities and small things germinating. knowledge of necessities is desirous:-deliberation is but a sorry disatisfaction-a first cause of illusions, harnessing man to a mass of h

y "man is something that has resurrected from an archetype, a previous desire gone to worms. all conceptions predetermine their degeneration or supersedure by degrees of morality. verily a new sexuality shall be mine,-unecessary to degener ate or surpass. to give it a name, i call it the unmodified sexuality; without a name it shall be conscious of all desire: thus no ecstasy shall escape me. its wisdom shall be dreams of self-love vibrating all the manifestations-i am he, who self pleasures non-morally" the dead body of aaos: aaos preparing for death uttered in soliloque "o, thou inconceivableness that transcends human desire; thou magnificent incongruous face. for millions of years thou hast not wearied of my body. what would thy pleasure be but for my wantonness "i teach you the glad de


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

s of the renaissance all derive their vigour, their emotional impulse, from looking backwards. the cyclic view of time as a perpetual movement from pristine golden ages of purity and hermes trismegistus the works which inspired the renaissance magus, and which he believed to be of profound antiquity, were really written in the second to the third centuries a.d. he was not returning to an egyptian wisdom, not much later than the wisdom of the hebrew patriarchs and prophets, and much earlier than plato and the other philosophers of greek antiquity, who had all so the renaissance magus firmly believed drunk from its sacred fountain. he is returning to the pagan background of early christianity, to that religion of the world, strongly tinged with magic and oriental influences, which was the gn

s returning to the pagan background of early christianity, to that religion of the world, strongly tinged with magic and oriental influences, which was the gnostic version of greek philosophy, and the refuge of weary pagans seeking an answer to life's problems other than that offered by their contemporaries, the early christians. the egyptian god, thoth, the scribe of the gods and the divinity of wisdom, was identified by the greeks with their hermes and sometimes given the epithet of "thrice great".1 the latins took over this identification of hermes or mercurius with thoth, and cicero in his de natura deorum explains that there were really five mercuries, the fifth being he who killed argus and consequently fled in exile to egypt where he "gave the egyptians their laws and letters" and t

bled in one all, in a harmonious diversity, all that can be seen which is worthy of reverence, praise and love."1 thus egypt, and its magical religion, becomes identified with the hermetic religion of the world. so we can understand how the content of the hermetic writings fostered the illusion of the renaissance magus that he had in them a mysterious and precious account of most ancient egyptian wisdom, philosophy, and magic. hermes trismegistus, a mythical name associated with a certain class of gnostic philosophical revelations or with magical treatises and recipes, was, for the renaissance, a real person, an egyptian priest who had lived in times of remote antiquity and who had himself written all these works. the scraps of greek philosophy which he found in these writings, derived fro

ecipes, was, for the renaissance, a real person, an egyptian priest who had lived in times of remote antiquity and who had himself written all these works. the scraps of greek philosophy which he found in these writings, derived from the somewhat debased philosophical teaching current in the early centuries a.d, confirmed the renaissance reader in his belief that he had here the fount of pristine wisdom whence plato and the greeks had derived the best that they knew. this huge historical error was to have amazing results. it was on excellent authority that the renaissance accepted hermes trismegistus as a real person of great antiquity and as the author of the hermetic writings, for this was implicitly believed by leading fathers of the church, particularly lactantius and augustine. natura

he very early date at which lactantius would place hermes trismegistus and his books may be inferred from a remark in his de ira dei where he says that trismegistus is much more ancient than plato andpythagoras.3 there are many other quotations from, and references to hermes trismegistus in lactantius' institutes. he evidently thought that hermes was a valuable ally in his campaign of using pagan wisdom in support of the truth of christianity. in the quotation just made, he has pointed out that hermes, like the christians, speaks of god as "father; and in fact the word father is not infrequently used of the supreme being in the hermetic writings. still more telling, however, was hermes' use of the expression "son of god" for the demiurge. to demonstrate this remarkable confirmation of the


FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

not do it at all. the only thing i can say, and have been saying is "oh my god..oh my god" i can't even describe this shit man. it seems also related to the zodiac in some way (maybe, i can't be sure. let me write a little bit of the background which elicited these un-coverings. this night i invoked many deities: moglthox: to steal my corruption and purify me. harakhan: to bring me knowledge and wisdom of self. babalon: for her ecstasy and love. teckno: to transport me to babalon in his medium. tiyet: to purify my dreams& submind, and give me the gift of her silence. set: as the dark sun, to show me the majesty and power of self. lucifer-christ (as luciferouschristos) to bring love& unity. the triple goddess of the moon and dyonysis and others (see appendix vii for commentaries on god-for

room for her to walk by and wedge herself in the corner seat, if she desires. she swears, jesus! and then takes the undesired seat next to me. i am her problem (to her, getting in the way of desire. she probably would have killed me if she could. she exists without. if you have a question, the answers are always there, you just have to open your eyes. the bus has always been a boundless source of wisdom. it is full of solitude (even if it is crowded, the journey is long and there is always enough variety for meaningful divination s. in it s way of perpetual bliss, this always creates. over the course of it s creation, it creates more (to preserve itself in the void; all in all it is a point. now, as this comes into form, it retains itself and we result. since we are always incident (althou

s issued, a glance back, eyes rush to meet. in desperate sanctity this word is it s sound is of projection in silence, and we live on horizon. appendix i some notes on chrnzn there is no way to anticipate the benediction of that secret arrival. it s not like falling head first into a well of souls; we are already surrounded by those waters- well of souls (l. kohanov) chrnzn was the first child of wisdom and understanding. it is 333 to cover reflection across all worlds (mind, body, spirit. the base guardian of knowledge in human form to the world without in divinity. chrnzn thus reflects the formation of and dissolution gateway of the mind of man. the beast 666 is the formation of this principle in the body (zos. the yet to come is 999 which is a fusion of the reflex of body-mind in the re

a galaxy chaos star. a face is on the pawn. an active presentation of magick. the reading of which shall engage the reader. as magick is deadly (eventually, especially to self, the reader is warned. references to self in it s many guises, the likes of which can even be now felt through the reader of this sentence. yes you, declarer of duality. chapter one consists of 19 pages. it is entitled the wisdom. this being a reference to our father, hokmah. the force of force. the urge. this chapter was received within the scope of 45 minutes (images& all, and set the stage for more clear communication of chapters 2& 3. i/1a: an automatic drawing is given concerning the sphere of hokmah. 1 being also the first reference away from the nonexistent point. i/1b: reference to the summation of creation;

g a multiple reference. an ax is shown. the chariot being cheth (pathway 18 between binah and geburah, a drawing out of hidden causes. reference is given to a avenue of sexual magick. elijah comments with his typical tongue in cheek. chapter three consists of 7 pages and one ending page is given. it is entitled the ecstasy. this being a reference to the way of the scarlet brother, arrived through wisdom and understanding, and arising above daath though intercourse- battle with chrnzn. the urge to love and create. this chapter was received within the scope of 45 minutes (images& all. this chapter offers more advice and references along this particular pathway. iii/1a: an automatic drawing of ecstasy. iii/1b: the pain of division burns thee. a face of pain and bliss. burning. iii/2a: when fo


FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ist in the universe. this completes the pantheon of non-human entities. in turn, the worship of the great old ones is continued on earth by secret societies whose traditions and rituals preserve the hidden knowledge of these elder races. lovecraft documents three such cults, the cult of cthulhu, the esoteric order of dagon, centred in innsmouth (actually newburyport, massachusetts, and the starry wisdom sect. in the haunter of the dark, lovecraft describes how the latter sect held meetings in a church in providence, where it communed with an avatar of nyarlathotep via a magical object known as the shining trapezohedron. the name, starry wisdom, recalls that of crowley s argentum astrum, or order of the silver star, founded in 1907. the silver star represents sirius, from which emanates the


FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

that those magical sigils which truly work derive from our own unconscious and will return again to their source to begin their work after being impregnated by our will. naturally, and this applies to all magic, one might gain the false impression that it would be much less of a strain to get everything organized and prepared straight from the horse's mouth of a ggreat illuminated true master of wisdom' but this has nothing to do whatsoever with practical magical success. one could compare this to studying at a introduction/ xiii university: anything you may have missed in the beginning through idleness will have to be made up for in the end with triple effort. but, you usually don't have enough time to catch up c. spare states that gsigils are monograms of thought' and that they should b


FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

all the ancient established usages and customs of the fraternity? forms of prayer suitable to be used at the reception of a candidate i. vouchsafe thine aid, almighty father of the universe, to this present convention; and grant that this candidate for masonry may dedicate and devote his life to thy service, and become a true and faithful brother among us. endue him with a competency ofthy divine wisdom, that, by the influence of the pure principles of our order, he may the better be enabled to display the beauties of brotherly love, relief and truth, to the honor of thy holy name. amen. response.so mote it be. ii. o thou, who art the author of peace and lover of concord, bless us in the exercise of those kind and social affections thou hast given us. may we cherish and display them as our

n. response.so mote it be. ii. o thou, who art the author of peace and lover of concord, bless us in the exercise of those kind and social affections thou hast given us. may we cherish and display them as our honor and our joy. may this, our friend, who is now to become our brother, devote his life to thy service, and consider a right the true principles of his engagements. may he be endowed with wisdom to direct him in all his ways; strength to support him in all his difficulties; and beauty to adorn his moral conduct. and may we each and all walk within compass, and square our actions by the dictates of of conscience and virtue. may we appreciate and follow the examples of the wise and good, and be ever obedient to the precepts of thy holy word. amen response. so mote it be iii. almighty

ay we appreciate and follow the examples of the wise and good, and be ever obedient to the precepts of thy holy word. amen response. so mote it be iii. almighty and everlasting god, in whom alone is our trust, and who, in thy holy word, hast brought life and immortality to light, defend this thy servant with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine forever. strengthen him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding; endue him with the fear of thy holy name; increase in him, more and more, the spirit of charity and the love of truth. let thy fatherly hand ever be over him; let thy spirit ever be with him; and so lead him in the knowledge and the obedience of thy holy word, that, having finished his course below, he may at last pass peacefully and joyfully to mansions of rest in thy te

verse presides. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (8 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] third section. a lodge is a certain number of masons duly assembled, having the holy bible, square and compasses, with a charter or warrant empowering them to work. the form of a lodge* the supports of a lodge. our institution is said to be supported by three great pillars, called wisdom, strength and beauty. it is necessary there should be wisdom to contrive, strength to support, and beauty to adorn all great and important undertakings. covering of a lodge. it is no less than the clouded canopy or starry decked heaven, where all good masons hope at last to arrive, by the aid of that theological ladder which jacob in his vision saw ascending from earth to heaven called jaco

asonry. by operative masonry we allude to a proper application of the useful rules of architecture, whence a structure will derive figure, strength and beauty, and from which will result a due proportion and just correspondence in all its parts. it furnishes us with dwellings, and convenient shelters from the vicissitudes and inclemencies of the seasons; and while it displays the effects of human wisdom, as well in the choice as in the arrangement of the sundry materials of which an edifice is composed, it demonstrates that a fund of science and industry is implanted in man, for the best, most salutary and beneficent purposes. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (15 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] speculative masonry. by speculative masonry we learn to subdue


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

iginally planned. from this path he strayed into the byways of degeneration, led by the lucifer spirits, and is therefore now as it were in a slough from which he cannot extricate himself save with the help of others further advanced than he. when this becomes apparent to him and he starts to search for light, he stands at the pathway of regeneration guarded by the lords of mercury who with their wisdom will guide him toward the desired goal. the method as outlined by the ancient alchemists we shall discuss when we have summed up in a few words the points made. these must be firmly fixed in mind to appreciate the full value of what follows. the creative force used by god to bring a solar system into manifestation, and the force used by the divine hierarchies to form the physical vehicle of

alchemical process of kindling and elevating it is accomplished in the spinal cord where the salt, sulphur, mercury and azoth are found. it is raised to incandescence by high and noble thought, by meditation upon spiritual subjects, and by altruism expressed in the daily life. the second half of the creative energy thus drawn upward through the spinal canal is a spinal spirit-fire, the serpent of wisdom. gradually it is raised higher and higher and when it reaches the pituitary body and the pineal gland in the brain, it sets them to vibrating, opening up the spiritual worlds and enabling man to commune with the gods. then this fire radiates in all directions and permeates the whole body and its auric atmosphere, and man has become a living stone, whose luster surpasses that of the diamond

rd is the principal laboratory for the alchemist, and that the spinal spirit fire, generated by turning the creative force upward through the spinal canal, passing it between the pituitary body and the pineal gland in the brain, gives to man a third eye as it were wherewith to see in the spiritual worlds. when this serpentine spirit fire has been sufficiently evolved, he may read by its light the wisdom of the ages. therefore christ exhorted his disciples to be wise as serpents. the egyptian word naja, which means serpent, is used at least once in the hebrew bible in the 58th psalm. in ancient egypt the pharaohs were kings and priests, holding a double office, and they therefore wore a double crown with a uraeus or serpent head so placed that when wearing this crown the uraeus seemed to pr

means serpent, is used at least once in the hebrew bible in the 58th psalm. in ancient egypt the pharaohs were kings and priests, holding a double office, and they therefore wore a double crown with a uraeus or serpent head so placed that when wearing this crown the uraeus seemed to protrude from the emperor's forehead between the eyebrows. the serpentine uraeus was therefore an apt symbol of the wisdom of the wearer. it will be remembered that according to the bible story the lucifer spirit appeared to eve as a serpent, a son of wisdom. cain according to the masonic legend, was born from this union with eve. it is also stated that the lucifer spirit then left eve, who thus became a widow, and cain was thus the son of the lucifer spirit, the serpent of wisdom, and eve, the widow. every ini

in the sense of universal, so that the term includes all movements inaugurated by the sons of seth, the priestcraft. the origin of the temporal and spiritual streams of evolution is as follows: jehovah created eve, a human being. the lucifer spirit samael united with eve and begat a semi-divine son, cain. as he left eve before the birth of the child, cain was the son of a widow, and a serpent of wisdom. then jehovah created adam, a human being like eve. adam and eve united and begat a child, human like themselves, whose name was abel. jehovah, being the lunar god, is associated with the water, hence there was enmity between cain, the son of fire, and abel, the son of water. so cain slew abel and abel was replaced by seth. in time and through generations, the sons of cain became the crafts


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

herefore briefly touch upon the essential facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords of mind who were human then, were at one among themselves. in the western wisdom teaching we speak of the highest initiate of the saturn period as the father. in the sun period the root of a new element, air, was evolved, and coalesced with the true fire, which, mark again, is always invisible, and which manifested as heat in the saturn period. then fire burst into flames, and the dark world became a blazing ball of luminous firemist at the word of power "let there be l

tive act by such passages as "adam knew eve and she bore abel "how can i bear a child seeing i know not a man" et cetera, it is very evident that the tree of knowledge is a symbolical expression for the creative act. then it is plain that the serpents taught eve how to perform the creative act and that eve instructed adam. therefore, christ designated the serpents as harmful while admitting their wisdom. to get at the identity of the serpent it is necessary to invoke the esoteric teaching, which points them out as the martial lucifer spirits, rulers of the serpentine sign scorpio. their initiates, even so late as the egyptian dynasty, wore the uraeus or serpent symbol in the forehead as a sign of the source of their wisdom. as a consequence of this unauthorized use of the creative force, h

ut did not thereby exterminate the docile creatures of jehovah, for we are told adam knew eve again and she bore seth. seth had the same characteristics as abel and transmitted them to his descendants, who to this day, continue to trust to the lord for everything, and who live by faith and not by work. by arduous and energetic application to the world's work the sons of cain have acquired worldly wisdom and temporal power. they have been captains of industry and masters of statecraft, while the sons of seth, looking to the lord for guidance, have become the avenue for divine and spiritual wisdom. they constitute the priestcraft. the animosity of cain and abel has been perpetuated from generation to generation among their respective descendants. nor could it be otherwise, because one class

but we will give only such fragments as have a bearing upon our main subject and the explanation necessary to link them together. the events which led up to the conspiracy against the grand master, hiram abiff, mentioned in our last chapter, and which culminated in his murder, commenced with the arrival of the queen of sheba who had been attracted to the court of solomon by tales of his wonderful wisdom and of the splendor of the temple he was engaged in building. she is said to have come laden with gorgeous gifts and it is stated that at first she was much impressed with the wisdom of solomon. but even the bible, which is written from the standpoint of the jehovistic hierarchies, hints that she saw at the court of solomon one that was fairer than he, and there the bible narrative leaves h

d been accepted, so, feeling that the meeting with hiram abiff might change her affections, he endeavored to consummate their marriage before granting her wish to meet the grand master. but the queen was obstinate, she sensed the grandeur of the master workman whose skill had wrought the marvelous temple and she felt intuitively drawn towards this man of action, as she had never been moved by the wisdom of solomon, which only found verbal expression in flowery speeches and high ideals which he was unable to carry into realization. therefore the reluctance of solomon to let her meet hiram abiff made the queen all the more anxious and importunate, so that at last solomon was forced to accede to her request, and he grudgingly sent for the grand master. when hiram abiff appeared, and solomon s


FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

e ceremonies of religion; and then ascended to heaven or the moon [pike, morals and dogma, p. 255, 17th degree, knights of the east and west; emphasis was in the original. helena petrovna blavatsky was founder of the house of theosophy. her books were all written by her demonic guiding spirits in a form that is called automatic writing. these writings tie thoth together nicely. hermes, the god of wisdom, called also thoth, tat, set, and sat-an; and that he was, furthermore, when viewed under his bad aspect, typhon, the egyptian satan, who was also set [helena petrovna blavatsky, isis unveiled, vol. i: science, new york, trow's printing and bookbinding company, 1877, p. 554, xxxiii. colored emphasis added] blavatsky like anton lavey in the satanic bible, had no trouble tying the infernal na

ves for 500 years, and at its death its body opens and the new born phoenix emerges. because of this symbolism, the phoenix is generally regarded as representing immortality and resurrection. the phoenix is one sign of the secret orders of the ancient world and of the initiate of those orders, for it was common to refer to one who had been accepted into the temples as a man twice-born, or reborn. wisdom confers a new life, and those who become wise are born again [p. p. 176-77] freemasons like all occultists, refer to their initiates who have completed their initiation, as being "born again" in 1988, when george bush was on the presidential campaign trail; barbara walters interviewed him. she asked him a question that caught him off guard. barbara asked george if he was a christian. bush l

a human, we discover that the satanist had a different point of view. a satanic book of symbols, entitled, magic symbols, says that a snake swallowing a human being symbolizes "the process of initiation. when a man has prepared himself as to achieve insight into the nature of the spiritual realm, then he is said to be an initiate. a true initiate is one who has been given, or who has earned, such wisdom as permits him to look on such a brilliant influx of spiritual light. without damaging his vision" what this gobble-dee-gook means is that a man has to be prepared to worship satan, because such worship goes against all of god's instinctive knowledge about himself which he has placed in every man. of course, this is exactly what freemasonry does. as a man is invited to go up the degrees, he

ree, he realizes he is worshipping lucifer, the good god. he has been mightily prepared for this revelation, so he can "look on such a brilliant influx of spiritual light without damaging his vision" 6 "all the buddhist crosses in ireland had serpents carved upon them. wreaths of snakes are on the columns of the ancient hindu temple at burwah-sangor "among the egyptians, it was a symbol of divine wisdom, when extended at length; and with its tail in its mouth, of eternity [again, pike capitalized divine wisdom and eternity, denoting deity] all the pagans in every era have used the serpent to worship and to consider as symbolic of wisdom. a satanic book of symbols, entitled, magic symbols, says. we shall see the deeper implications of the serpent as a symbol of wisdom" this figure (left, is

chemy, an art normally thought of as attempting to turn base metals into gold, but which also has a spiritual objective of achieving eternal life. by the way, this symbol of the snake devouring its own tail is called "ouroboros [p. 11; emphasis added] this symbol is also called "ouroboros" but its meaning is deeper "this snake, sometimes called the ouroboros, is a symbol of time, from which alone wisdom springs. the snake encircles the two symbols of the extremes of created life- the child and the death-symbol of the skull. between them, the child and skull are intended to symbolize the 'beginning and then end' as a whole, the emblem may be interpreted as meaning 'in the end, is my beginning, or 'the end is found in the beginning, which is approximately what the latin around the circle mea


FULL MOON RITUALS

her waist, sharon slowly makes the final few steps left in her journey back to the castle. she has traveled alone, barefoot and without provision, along the spine of the sleeping dragon in the desolate mountain range overlooking the region of grove and castle, her mission to renew her awareness of that aspect of the goddess now reigning in her life. the death hag is a harsh taskmistress, but her wisdom is worth the effort required to absorb even a fraction of it. sharon rests briefly on the strength of the staff that has helped her through the long days and nights of walking, the warm ebony wood almost soft against her palms. she closes her eyes and remembers rock and dirt, frost and ice glittering in the white moonlight, a chiaroscuro scene more like a landscape on the physical moon than


FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

gue, before closing the dome and the skylight and leading the group of merry friends towards the welcoming feast in the adjacent hall. as all move toward the table, deer pauses to close the heavy doors which separate the hall and the ritual room. as he pulls them to on ancient hinges, deer whispers- to the presence which occupies that space within "a thousand thank you's for the dancelathe secret wisdom of the qabalah a study in jewish mystical thought by j. f. c. fuller author of gyoga: a study of the mystical philosophy of the brahmins and buddhists h gthe beings who live below, say that god is on high; while the angels in heaven, say that god is on earth. h-zohar. agnz secret wisdom of the qabalah page 2 preface this small book is in no sense a treatise on the qabalah. instead, it is a

from out of it will emanate a new ideology, which will exert so stupendous an influence upon our lives that it will constitute a world revolution. nevertheless, i do not intend to touch upon this possibility in the present work; for all i will attempt is to show that the idea is valid. therefore my object is solely to examine and explain it, in order to establish it as a fact. j. f. c. f. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 3 contents preface 2 introduction 6 the mystical foundations of the world order. 6 the secrecy of transcendental knowledge 8 the jewish secret doctrines 9 chapter i 11 the wisdom of the qabalah 11 the qabalah 11 the origins of the qabala 12 the philosophy of the qabalah 13 equilibrium 15 philosophical comparisons 20 chapter ii 22 the cosmogony of the qabalah 22 the prima

48 the principles of creation. 48 the experimental worlds. 49 adam qadmon. 50 the creation of eve. 52 the messianic redemption. 54 chapter v 55 the redemption of tetragrammaton 55 symbols of the messianic act 55 man the instrument of redemption. 55 the accomplishment of the messianic act. 56 the integration of the disintegrated. 57 the creation of hell. 58 the source of messianic power. 59 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 4 chapter vi 61 the source of mystic power 61 the essence of the qabalah. 61 the mysticism of modern science. 63 the laboratory of satan. 66 the mystical ordeal. 68 the fourth dimension. 69 chapter vii 72 the anatomy of illuminism 72 llluminism. 72 illuminism and revolution. 73 the fourth-dimensional state. 74 the great omission. 79 the mystic way. 81 hebrew alphabet and

ower 61 the essence of the qabalah. 61 the mysticism of modern science. 63 the laboratory of satan. 66 the mystical ordeal. 68 the fourth dimension. 69 chapter vii 72 the anatomy of illuminism 72 llluminism. 72 illuminism and revolution. 73 the fourth-dimensional state. 74 the great omission. 79 the mystic way. 81 hebrew alphabet and correspondences 83 glossary of hebrew words and names 84 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 5 list of illustrations plates plate i the caduceus of hermes 18 the winged wand of egypt 19 ii the tree of life 25 iii the chaldean and hebrew cosmos 27 iv the four planes of the tree of life. 31 the three pillars of the tree of life. 33 v the zodiac 2 vii the brazen serpent 44 diagrams diagram 1. the divine man 20 2. the qabalistic chalice 35 3. the flaming sword 45 4

t 19 ii the tree of life 25 iii the chaldean and hebrew cosmos 27 iv the four planes of the tree of life. 31 the three pillars of the tree of life. 33 v the zodiac 2 vii the brazen serpent 44 diagrams diagram 1. the divine man 20 2. the qabalistic chalice 35 3. the flaming sword 45 4. the good and evil pentagrams 53 5. the fourth dimension 75 6. the fourth dimension shown qabalistically 76 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 6 introduction the mystical foundations of the world order. life is shrouded in a mystery; this is the fundamental fact which confronts us. we live in a cave with our backs to the light, and, as plato said, our knowledge is nothing more than the shadows which play upon its walls. what this mystery is in itself we cannot tell. all we know is that it exists, and ultimately


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

was the visible organic unit within whom was contained the exclusive creative power, and as throughout the earlier ages of life on the earth she comprehended the male, it is not perhaps singular that, even after the appearance of mankind on the earth, the greater importance of the mother element in human society should have been recognized; nor, as the power to bring forth coupled with perceptive wisdom originally constituted the creator, that the god-idea should have been female instead of male. from the facts to be observed in relation to this subject, it is altogether probable that for ages the generating principle throughout nature was venerated as female; but with that increase of knowledge which was the result of observation and experience, juster or more correct ideas came to prevai

out the universe came to be regarded as a dual indivisible force--female and male. this force, or agency, constituted one god, which, as woman's functions in those ages were accounted of more importance than those of man, was oftener worshipped under the form of a female figure. neith, minerva, athene, and cybele, the most important deities of their respective countries, were adored as perceptive wisdom, or light, while ceres and others represented fertility. with the incoming of male dominion and supremacy, however, we observe the desire to annul the importance of the female and to enthrone one all-powerful male god whose chief attributes were power and might. notwithstanding the efforts which during the historic period have been put forward to magnify the importance of the male both in h

have any account was pure nature-worship, that whatever at any given time might have been the object adored, whether it were the earth, a tree, water, or the sun, it was simply as an emblem of the great energizing agency in nature. the moving or forming force in the universe constituted the god-idea. the figure of a mother with her child signified not only the power to bring forth, but perceptive wisdom, or light, as well. as through a study of comparative ethnology, or through an investigation into the customs, traditions, and mythoses of extant races in the various stages of development, have been discovered the beginnings of the religious idea and the mental qualities which among primitive races prompted worship, so, also, through extinct tongues and the symbolism used in religious rite

who anciently occupied western europe"[11 [11] quoted by baldwin, prehistoric nations, p. 223. the ash is the scandinavian tree of life, and, like the sacred trees of all nations, is emblematical of the continuation of existence. this tree has a triple root, which peculiarity doubtless accounts for its sacred character. it is both female and male, and is said to be regarded as a "sort of logos or wisdom" it is the first emanation from the deity, and yet a trinity in unity. to insult or injure this tree was sacrilege, to cut it down was an offense punishable with death. in the old egyptian and zoroastrian story, appear the descriptions of two trees of life, also a tree of knowledge. in the accounts given of these trees, the ficus, the female tree of life, represents the life of the soul, wh

e in the form of cakes or rolls. the time at which this tablet was found is not known, but it is supposed to belong to the period of the xixth dynasty, or about the time of rameses ii, 1400 years b.c. there is also in the berlin museum another representation of the egyptian tree of life, in which the trunk has given place to the entire body of a woman. this, also, is netpe, who is still spiritual wisdom or the maternal principle. we are informed by forlong that diana was worshipped by the amazons under a sacred tree.[12] from this symbol the tree, which grew first into the figure of a divine woman, and later assumed the form of a divine man, arose the emblem of the cross [12] rivers of life, vol. i, p. 70. on the nineveh tablets is pictured a tree of life which is surrounded by winged spir


GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

the evidence. and yet waite was 'as committed an occultist as those he subjected to his rebukes. even moreunkind-andquiteunjustified-wasshumaker's comment in his important bookthe occult sciencesintherenaissance.'an. occultist likea. e. waite, he said 'whose. attitude toward alchemy resemblesthatofmontague summers toward witchcraft, is temperamentally inclined to assume the possession of profound wisdom by our ancestors (p.162).he yet proceeded to pillage waite's alchemical translations to illustrate hisownwork. sympathetic scholars have seen waite in a different light. gershom scholem praised him forthesecretdoctrineinisrael:'hiswork, he.said 'is distinguished by real insight into the world of kabbalism; although he added that'itis all the more regrettable that it is marred by an uncritic

therornotthis was so, they caught the popular imagination and stimulated theologians, occultists, and satirists to write innumerable attacks upon, and defences of, the putative rosicrucians. as for the myth itself, it concerned the life andworkof one christian rosencreutz, a mystic and adept of the fifteenth centurywhofounded, it wasclaimed;a secret fraternitywiththe aimofpropagating the esoteric wisdom he had acquired during his travels in theholyland, egypt, andnorthajrica. in addition to their esoteric studies, the members of his fraternity sought for spiritual development and 'practised acts ofbenevolencev-especially the healing of the sick. after the deathofchristian rosencreutz, in 1484, his body was embalmed and sealedwithinaseven-sided vault, the locationofwhich remained106 a. e.wa

mp, and other marvels. the vault was resealedand the fraternity, revitalizedby thediscovery,continued to flourish-albeit insecret-downthrough the centuries. at various times during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries' self-styled rosicrucian bodies arose, briefly flowered, and invariably faded away, leavingnothingbehind them save greater or lesser additions to the accumulated storeofesoteric wisdom.thes.r.i.a.,267however, was significantly different from its predecessors: firstly, it arose in a country where it would not be persecuted by either church or state; secondly, it displayed remarkable staying power (it is still active today; and thirdly, it confined its membership to freemasonswhowere alsoprofessedchristians. by 1880it was well establishedas a thoroughly respectablebodywhose

playing cards, the pack is divided into four suits,withthe additionofa fourthcourtcardtoeach suit. and a series of twenty-two pictorial cardsknownas the major trumps. there is no conclusiveevidence-whateveroccultistsbelieve-thatthe trump cards predate the italian renaissance, and their basic symbolism probably dates fromthattime.2for membersofthe goldendawn,however, the tarot epitomized egyptian wisdom, and. the numbered sequence of the major trumps, which paralleled the order of the letters in the hebrew alphabet, enabledthemto be associatedwithpaths on the kabbalistic treeoflife. thus, as members of theorderprogressedfrom grade to grade, so they learned the symbolismofthe tarot trumps appropriate to that grade. waite, however, was dissatisfiedwithboththe traditional tarot cards andthede

ortion, selected fromthemetrical literature of mysticism.theinstructional section will be derived mainly from the lives..and teachings of the mystics. we shall select from the concourse of the sages fifty-two 'representative men, taken in historical order, beginningwithpythagoras and plato.thelessons of each week will be taken from the works of one of these men, andthediscourse will interpret his wisdom, or some important factor in mystical philosophy which may be said to take shape in him. during seven days he will rule our thoughts, and will be therefore the ascending star which will govern during that period in the spiritual sky.thelessons and discourses which constitute the second division of the service will be followed by a dedicatory rite, which will openwitha choral hymn and a devo


GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

mposedonthesubsequentpurchaser.british library cataloguing in publication data gilbert, r.a.thegolden dawn.1.hermetic order of the goldendawn-history135 -43bfi623267r7isbn0-852603260-357-5isbn0-852603260-278-1pbktheaquarianpressispart ofthethorsonspublishinggroupprinted and bound in great britaincontentspageforewordfryisraelregardie7introductioniichapter1.foundation132.creation253267 action 35 4. wisdom 4 6 5. power 58 6. emanation 69 7. kingdom81appendixatheanna sprengel letters 95appendixb'historical lecture' by sapere aude 99appendixc neophyte grade ritual105appendixdcondition for entry into the second order126appendixetravelling in the spirit vision130appendixfastral travelling132appendixgthe manifesto ofjuly19031356thegoldendawnappendixhconstitution of ther.r.et a.c, november1903138se

robably true" this yearning for along-anddistinguished-ancestry was present, too, in the latter-day rosicrucians of the hermetic orderofthe golden dawn, as it was in all the occult movements and secret brotherhoods of the last century, whether respectable freemasons claiming spiritual descent from the builders of king solomon's temple or madame blavatsky with her dubious claims for a theosophical wisdom born in lost ages.itwas possibly partofthe more general desire for respectability that characterized english occultists and distinguished them from the illuminati of the continent, who worked as much for political subversion as for spiritual enlightenment. such a path of revolution was abhorrent to studentsofthe occult arts and sciences in england, whatever the tradition they followed. thus

pported letters and objects sent miraculously by the masters to the theosophical society's headquarters at adyar were the result of trickery. he also exposed the mechanism for faking the 'miracles' and accused h.p.b.offraud.thefurore that followed this exposure was the firstofmany in the history of the theosophicalfoundation23society, and it undoubtedly led many members to look askance at eastern wisdom and to seek instead a spiritual heritage nearer home.thiswas readily at hand in the personofanna kingsford, a seeress whose 'illuminations' on the mystical interpretationofchristianity were much in vogue. she had been, in1883and 1884, the presidentofthe london lodgeofthe theosophical society but resigned becauseofher dislike of the emphasis on eastern ideas and founded instead the hermetic

atement about them to his adepti minores in the courseofa long and paranoid 'manifesto, which he issued to theorderin1896(the 'manifesto' demanded the submission to his will of all the membersofthe second order, who were becoming unhappy with his autocratic rule and suspicious of the secret chiefs):concerning the secret chiefs of the order, to whom i make referenceand fromwhom i have received the wisdom of the second order whichrhave communicated to you, i can tellyounothing.i do not even knowtheir earthlynames. i know them only by certain mottoes. i havebutveryrarelyseen theminthephysicalbody;and on such rare occasions therendezvouswasmadeastrallythemat the time and placewhich had beenastrallyappointedbeforehand. for my part ibelievethem to be human andlivingupon this earth; but possessin

e was already established as an actress and knew yeats as a neighbour and friend at bedford park, where she lived under her married name of emery, before she joined the orderin]uly1890.herenthus255 iasm for the occult was great and her progress accordingly rapid, her initiation into the second order taking place in august1891.during the period of her membership soror sapientia sapienti dono data (wisdom is given to the wise as a gift) treated the affairsofthe order, and her own occult studies, as far more important thanherprofessional career upon thestage-althoughnot, perhaps, as more important thanheraffair with george50thegoldendawnbernard shaw, even though he remained constantly irritatedbyher preoccupation with magic. florence's enthusiasm ledherto become praemonstratrixofthe isis-uran


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

hermetic order of the golden dawn.thetask of controlling the order proved, however,tobe far beyond the abilities of this timorous scholar, and it slipped from his grasp to fall into the hands of s.l. macgregor mathers, the magical genius who raised it to its greatest glory. but theorderneeded westcott, for he was its true rosicrucian: the physician and mystic who sought all his life for hermetic wisdom, and, having found it, gave it freely to his fellow initiates, inspiring themtofollow, and sometimes to surpass him in their occult studies. in the unknown world of rosicrucians and magicians, westcott was a supreme magus, an adept who servedhiddenmasters,butof this secret life the outside world knew nothing. westcott was born at leamington, warwickshire, in 1848 and was effectively born in

id misconception, i wish to say that the society of rosicrucians in anglia is a masonic body -itis composed of freemasons who have gathered themselves together to study the old rosicrucianism and the origins of freemasonry, a connection which has been alleged to exist by many historians belonging to the outer world.themembers of this order, as such, make no claim to be in possession of the secret wisdom of the pupils of christian rosenkreuz, and i am very desirous that no one should leave with the impression that i speak as anything more than a critic of history, or with the notion that i have any part or lot in a personal claim to magic arts. i ask this favour of you all as referring to this lecture in conversation, because even if i were a member of the old society, and had any powers be

to afford mutual aid and encouragement in working out the great problems of life, and in discovering the secrets of nature; to facilitate the study of the system of philosophy founded upon the kabalah and the doctrines of hermes trismegistus, which was inculcated by the original fratres rosa: crucis of germany, a. d. 1450;and to investigate the meaning and symbolism of all that now remains of the wisdom, art and literature of the ancient world.itis necessary to state that there are societies both at home lind upon the continent of europe, and especially in the united states of america, which use the title 'rosicrucian' in various manners, and yet have not received any permissiontodo so from anyone holding authority in any rosicrucian lodge having direct descent from the medieval fraternity

o afford mutual aid and encouragement in working out the great problems of life, and in discovering the secrets of nature; to facilitate the study of the system of philosophy founded upon the kabalah and the doctrines of hermes trismegistus, which was inculcated by the original fratres rosae crucis, of germany, a.d. 1450; and to investigate the meaning and symbolism of all that now remains of the wisdom, art and literature of the ancient world.therosicrucian societies of anglia, scotia and the united states, alike masonic bodies, are by no means the only descendants of the original collegium, for in germany, and austria there are other rosicrucian colleges of more direct descent than our own, which are not fettered by any of the limitations which freemasonry has imposed upon us, and some o

look below the surface of things, and to seek and to search out the hidden secrets of nature and of science. let us bear in mind that a little knowledge is a dangerous thing,butthat deeper study reveals the roots of knowledge, as well as increases our store of information. let us not, with folded arms, float with the tide of indolence,butever strive after increase of that true knowledge which is wisdom andthehistory oftherosicrucians 47remember that 'to labour is to pray, or as the latin motto hasif,'laborareest orare,'for the day is coming to each one of us when no man can work and the value of the work of each man will be tried in the balance of justice, and if we have done wellweshall gain a rich reward.[privately printed (1913.]4. inmemory ofrobertfluddfratres, we have today made a pi


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

lopaediahas also an article of fair length on the subject,butit is generally adverse to the claims advanced by the cabbalists. rees gives the following account of the origin of the cabbala 'the jews derive the mysteries contained in the cabbala from adam; and assert that whilst the first man was in paradise the angel rasiel brought him a book from heaven, which contained the doctrines of heavenly wisdom; and that when adam received this book, angels came down from heaven to learn its contents, but that he refused to admit them to the knowledge of sacred things entrusted to himself alone; that, after the fall, this book was taken back into heaven; that after many prayers and tears god restored it to adam; and that it passed from adam to seth.thebook being lost, and the mysteries contained i

abalahthese be they who be unclean and evil, even the distortion and perversion of the sephiroth: the fallen restriction of the universe, the rays of the coils of the stooping dragon. eleven are their classes, yettenare they called. seven are the heads, yet an eighth ariseth, seven are the infernal palaces, yet do they include ten. in the tree of life, by the waters of the river, in the garden of wisdom, is the serpent of the paths; it is the serpent of the celestial eden. but the serpent of the temptation is that of the tree of knowledgeofgoodand evil, the antithesis and opposer of the other: the red coiled stooping dragon of the apocalypse, the serpent of the terrestrial eden. regard thou therefore the celestial serpent, as of brass, glistening with. green and gold, the colour of vegetat

t for several centuries it has been accessible to every one, would not it be still more surprising? and would not that surprise be at its height were it asserted that people have never suspected that it was egyptian, that they possess it in such a manner that they can hardly be said to possess it at all, that no one has ever attempted to decipher a single leaf, and that the outcome of a recondite wisdom is regarded as a mass of extravagant designs which mean nothing in them255 selves? would not peoplethinkthat one was trying to amuse oneself with, and to play upon the credulity of one's hearers 'yet this is a true fact. this egyptian book, the sole remains of their superb libraries, exists to our day; it is even so commonthatnosavanthas designed to trouble himself about it, no one before m

the kings, whose wide brim forms a sort of aureole round his head. his body and arms form the shape of the hebrew letter aleph, to which this card corresponds. he symboliseswill. 2. the high prestess, or female pope.a woman crowned with a high mitre or tiara (her head encircled by a veil, a stole (or a solar cross) upon her breast, and the book of science open in her hand. she representsscience, wisdom,orknowledge.3.the empress.a winged and crowned woman seated upon a throne, having in one hand a sceptre bearing a globe surmounted by a cross, while she rests the other upon a shield with an eagle blazoned therein on whose breast is the cross. she is the symbol ofaction,the result of the union of science and will.58 the sorcererand his apprentice4. the emperor.he is crowned (and leaning aga

position, and at the bottom its meaning when reversed. to facilitate this, and to assist in reading them i here append a list of the cards with the meanings, which, i think, will be found to answer all practical purposes. r. means reversed.meaningsofthecards1.thejuggler.will, will-power, dexterity; r. will applied to evil ends, weakness of will, cunning, knavishness.2. the highpriestess.science, wisdom, knowledge, educa255 tion; r. conceit, ignorance, unskilfulness, superficial know255 ledge.3. theempress.action, plan, undertaking, movement in a matter, initiative; r. inaction, frittering away of power, want of concentration, vacillation.4. theemperor.realisation, effect, development; r. stop255 page, check, immature, unripe.s.thehierophant,or pope.mercy, beneficence, kindness, goodness;


GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ents. it represents the qur'an (the final scripture) and the prophet muhammad, the last of the prophets. under the guidance of the qur'an and sunnah, the author makes it his purpose to disprove each one of the fundamental tenets of godless ideologies and to have the "last word, so as to completely silence the objections raised against religion. the seal of the final prophet, who attained ultimate wisdom and moral perfection, is used as a sign of his intention of saying this last word. all author' s works center around one goal: to convey the qur' an' s message to people, encourage them to think about basic faith-related issues (such as the existence of god, his unity and the hereafter, and to expose the feeble foundations and perverted ideologies of godless systems. harun yahya enjoys a wi

available in english, french, german, spanish, italian, portuguese, urdu, arabic, albanian, russian, serbo-croat (bosnian, polish, malay, uygur turkish, and indonesian, and they are enjoyed by readers worldwide. greatly appreciated all around the world, these works have been instrumental in many people recovering their faith in god and in many others gaining a deeper insight into their faith. the wisdom, and the sincere and easy-to-understand style gives these books a distinct touch which directly effects any one who reads or studies them. immune to objections, these works are characterized by their features of rapid effectiveness, definite results and irrefutability. it is unlikely that those who read these books and give serious thought to them can any longer sincerely advocate the mater

alistic philosophy, atheism or any other perverted ideology or philosophy. even if they continue to do so, it will be only a sentimental insistence since these books refuted such ideologies from their very foundations. all contemporary movements of denial are now ideologically defeated, thanks to the collection of books written by harun yahya. there is no doubt that these features result from the wisdom and lucidity of the qur'an. the author modestly intends to serve as a means in humanity's search for god's right path. no material gain is sought in the publication of these works. considering these facts, those who encourage people to read these books, which open the "eyes" of the heart and guide them to become more devoted servants of god, render an invaluable service. meanwhile, it would

'an, human characters in the society of ignorance, the importance of patience in the qur'an, general information from the qur'an, the mature faith, before you regret, our messengers say, the mercy of believers, the fear of allah, jesus will return, beauties presented by the qur'an for life, a bouquet of the beauties of allah 1-2-3-4, the iniquity called "mockery" the mystery of the test, the true wisdom according to the qur'an, the struggle against the religion of irreligion, the school of yusuf, the alliance of the good, slanders spread against muslims throughout history, the importance of following the good word, why do you deceive yourself, islam: the religion of ease, zeal and enthusiasm described in the qur'an, seeing good in all, how do the unwise interpret the qur'an, some secrets o

of 5x deuteronomy ends with an account of the death and burial of moses is indisputable proof that this portion would have to have been added after moses' death. in the qur'an, in the account of the exodus of the israelites from egypt, as in all other stories related in it, there is not the slightest contradiction; the story is recounted soundly. moreover, as with other stories, god reveals much wisdom and many secrets in the course of what is related. for this reason, when we examine these stories closely, we can extract a number of lessons from them. the golden calf one of the important facts concerning the exodus of the israelites from egypt, as related in the qur'an, is that they rebelled against the religion revealed to them by god in spite of the fact that god had rescued them throu


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

the melchisedek priesthood. 10 the seven stages of salvation first steps:repentance, first steps:detachment and controlled awareness, first steps:study, conviction and emotion, faith and education, baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and temples, the use of ritualism, the monastic life, the gnostic tradition: a brief history of the church, the role and purpose of the gnostic apos

ope you will find the gnostic handbook edifying as well as enjoyable reading. introduction gnosticism as a form of perception what do we mean when we say gnosticism is a form of perception? to truly understand the gnostic vision it is important to grasp what gnosticism is and not to be bogged down in various historical manifestations of the gnostic way of looking at things. gnosis literally means wisdom but does not mean book learning, even tradition, it is a direct experience of the divine, the flash of wisdom that is brought when we meet god face to face. certainly gnosticism has certain key motifs, certain perennial ideals, which we will examine in the course of this book. however, we must appreciate that there are gnostic trends in most religious traditions. whether we are talking abou

en tradition, it is a direct experience of the divine, the flash of wisdom that is brought when we meet god face to face. certainly gnosticism has certain key motifs, certain perennial ideals, which we will examine in the course of this book. however, we must appreciate that there are gnostic trends in most religious traditions. whether we are talking about odin on the world tree and his flash of wisdom as he grasped the runes or whether we are talking on the mystic achieving wisdom after days of penance and fasting, both are essentially gnostic. in some ways the best way to appreciate gnosticism is to use the metaphor of algebra. algebra is a branch of mathematics that uses letters etc to represent numbers and quantities. algebraic is ultimately from arabic al-jabr reunion of broken parts

ception (ignorance) and the truth. while all of these representational systems are dif- chapter one: what is gnosticism? the gnostic handbook page 7 ferent, their essential message is the same. in algebraic terms while the letters vary, the numbers they represent are identical. this should be kept in mind while studying this handbook, it is one and one only interpretation of the essential gnostic wisdom. the aim of using algebra according to the arabs was to have a better understanding of the real nature of the equation, to find the essential form through the many shards or forms. this too is the vision of the gnosis, the arabic meaning of algebra is pregnant with meaning the reunion of broken parts. the sources of our tradition the gnostic tradition is one that has spanned millenniums, it

on of the gnostic tradition is that at some point in the dim reaches of time there was a primal universal religion, this religion diversified as man spread across the earth and different cultures and nationalities development. accordingly, remnants of this perennial philosophy are found within the various traditions, belief systems and faiths. these faiths rather than being the primary sources of wisdom within themselves are actually remnants of one earlier, and more pristine school of knowledge. as time progressed the higher kingdoms saw the loss of gnosis and therefore chose to restore the structure of the mysteries. when jesus came of age within the essenes he purified the structure of the mystery traditions and re-instated the original gnostic faith. hence, the gnosticism of jesus is n


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

2350 austra opage 3 all rights reserved 1996-2000 email: pleroma@ozemail.com.au gnostic apostolic church institute for gnostic studies note: please study the gnostic handbook before studying this volume. gnostic theurgy page 4 the gnostic teachings were central to the esoteric schools of all traditions. even though separated by time, space and cultural forms, they were linked together by a common wisdom, a nexus which spans time and space to form a lineage of oral and written teaching which continue to this day. in the earliest stages of man s present cycle we find records of this tradition in images drawn on cave walls, strange statues, enigmatic diagrams and glyphs too distant to mean much to us now. it is really only in egypt that we start to find the first records of a fully developed

sm which is at the centre of modern life, they cannot hope to offer real initiation or real spiritual transformation. it is not enough to have the right techniques or the latest rituals or tools, unless you know why they work and what they need to be used for. without insight, ritualism is of little or no value. for until we know how to go beyond the things of the lower world there can be no real wisdom or development. even if we become masters of matter, unless we have the power to escape its grip, death still arrives inevitably to the master or student. the form we have used in outlining the gnosis is to offer the original mystery teachings coupled with research and validation from modern sources. we believe that it is of great value to see the way in which philosophical, scientific and

old terms. what we are asking you do to is temporally suspend disbelief, enter into our gnosis and only make a decision after you have seen the whole picture. so what do all these strange terms mean? the term gnosis comes from the greek word meaning to know, but it means more than head knowledge, it means to experience, to grasp, to see. gnosis is the process through which the seeker of spiritual wisdom experiences the divine and is transformed. gnostic theurgy page 11 the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond the secular

ine and is transformed. gnostic theurgy page 11 the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond the secular, they are core religious wisdom available to the few. they are occult in that they are secret, hidden or unknown. they are religious in the sense that religion means to bind back, to return to the source or origin. these teachings are those which lead back to the spiritual world, the treasury of light from which we have become alienated. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however f

e, depending on interpretation, break gnostic theurgy page 16 one of creators commandments or in some way or another break cosmic law, and are expelled from the garden of eden (in gnostic terms the expulsion from eden represents the soul entering matter. there are many variantions on this theme. in some gnostic traditions the force of the universe expands and it s final manifestation is sophia or wisdom. out of a yearning to know the original creator she gives birth to a demi-god, ialdabaoth who in turn creates the material world. he becomes conceited and arrogant, and his creation (matter) becomes fallen and trapped within his dominion. in this legend the god of the old testament is seen as evil and christ is the only emissary of the light world. in another tradition satanel (the fallen o


GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

e) force of change and self-deification. there are two primary faces of the adversary. the celebrant may construct as mask of two sides, which shall be placed upon the center of the altar. a phallic symbol or stone god may be near the mask as well, symbolizing the solar creative force of the beast 666- one- the fallen seraph lucifer, the angelick essence of the black flame, the very source of our wisdom, being and becoming. two the seraph of flame, the djinn iblis of fire, daemon of the blackened flame, serpent beast dragon wolf goat. satanas is the devil-cloaked initiator of the path of the wise, those who laugh at the warnings of a cringing society. robe thyself in crimson, the color of flame and movement. the symbol of the averse pentagram, being downward pointing to indicate the union

tering fire ring of set-heh, adversary of the nine gates! i go now between and beyond, within and without! upon the hour of midnight ya! zat-i-shaitan! by the gate of the black light, when i name the words against the sun o fire djinn azazel, set-heh, i summon thee forth with serpent s tongue, that my oath before this blackened flame, ignited within. in the dreaming aethyr shall i be known in the wisdom of the moon al zabbat, hekas hekau, serpent soul do i summon raise now from thy black light, that i see what has been never known akharakek sabaiz i call forth the shadow of which i am and have always been, the darkness which i nourish in between the light 21 eclipse now the face of god that i become in this darkend image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the

by the flames of azazel the lord of the earth i conjure thee forth. by beralanensis, baldachiensis, paumachia and aplogiae sedes; by the most powerful guardians and spirits of the beast, brought forth by the mighty throne, i summon thee descending spirits, dragon of the dark heavens by the crown of the dragon, enthroned eye of holy fire be friendly unto me, enter this circle and bring forth your wisdom and truth, descend and come forth from the dragon s temple, bring forth the wisdom of the wicked (translated- ol gnay zodaneta gah ialprg azazel, enay thahaaotahe ol zodameta micma micma micalz bransg gah a orh levithmong yolcam oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g an

eads one like a dog, one as a bird and the other as a man with black eyes. bune is a shade gatherer, under the form of azrael the angel of death. bune gathers shades unto one place, or sepulcher that they may reside in your place of dwelling, gathering knowledge and impulses from beyond the grave in the dreaming state. bune brings knowledge of how one may become better, and grow in experience and wisdom. he governs 30 legions of spirits. 48 a ronove ronove appears as a demonic shape, a monster whom has no true form. he commands 19 legions of spirits and gives good servants. ronove inspires the knowledge of languages, magical and otherwise. he is a great earl and marquis whom inspires a comprehension of learning within the circle. ronove is an excellent familiar which brings instinctual kno

in union the spirit proves a balanced articulation and representation of the self. astaroth governs 40 legions of spirits, and shadows forth ones own hga/angelic familiar or initiator unto the path. astaroth has been known to initiate or lead one unto the luciferian path of selfdeification. 50 d forneus forneus is a marquis who appears as a sea monster/dragon. this leviathan-form is a bringer of wisdom that teaches and inspires the comprehension of the languages of old. forneus is also one who heals arguments and reconciles foes. he governs 29 legions of spirits, who are partly the order of thrones and angels. one may invoke forneus as a bestial and serpentine force of self-awareness, that one may delve the depths of the subconscious to work through the familiar of the self, thus a guide


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

our left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe give the theoricus sign facing east recite the prayer of the sylphs: spirit of life, spirit of wisdom! whose breath giveth forth and withdraweth the form of all living things; thou, before whom the life of beings is but a shadow which changeth, and a vapor which passeth; thou, who mountest upon the clouds, and who walketh upon the wings of the wind. thou who breathest forth thy breath, and endless space is peopled; thou, who drawest in thy breath and all that cometh from thee, returneth unt


GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

s o golden splendour! o crown of living and harmonious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvellous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens. amen. the prayer of the sylphs or air spirits. spirit of life! spirit of wisdom! whose breath giveth forth and withdraweth the form of all things: thou before whom the life of beings is but a shadow which changeth, and a vapour which passeth; thou who mountest upon the clouds, and who walkest upon the wings of the wind. thou who breathest forth thy breath, and endless space is peopled; thou who drawest in thy breath, and all that cometh from thee returneth unto thee! c


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

dmission index (general orders [a] 2. obligation (to be committed to memory with understanding of each section of the oath as it corresponds to the sephiroth on the tree of life [j] 3. the complete analysis of the keyword lecture and ritual. 4. the pentagram ritual (commit to memory [b] 5. lesser ritual of the hexagram (commit to memory [c] 6. s.i.r.h./s.b.r.h (commit to memory [c1] 7. the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm [u] 1. secret wisdom of the microcosm 2. evil persona 3. task of the adeptus minor 4. of traveling in the spirit vision concerning other microcosms 5. how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation. 6. of obsession, trance, and death 7. liber hodos chameleonis (u-7) 8. receive z1 and z3 (to be tested on knowledge and unders

el of john- new testament 6. the book of revelations- new testament 7. genesis- old testament 8. ezekiel- old testament 9. the philosopher's stone- by israel regardie 10. catenea- by homeri 11. lexicon of alchemy- by rulandus 12. philosophy of natural magic- by agrippa 13. egyptian magic- by florence farr 14. the kabbalah unveiled- by s.l. mathers 8 15. zanoni- bulwer lytton 16. history- sword of wisdom- by ithell colquhon it is not required that the z.a.m. read each book, but the z.a.m. must furnish a report of at least two pages on at least five of the books suggested. the books which have an asterisk) are required readie b the pentagram rituals and complete symbolism of the pentagram r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the complete symbol of the pentagram is given to


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. 6 amox: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet, also known as amsox. amsox: angel, also known as amox. an: angel (filus filiorum lucis, associated with luna. an: name of jupiter heptagon 1. anaa: angel, also known as anvaa. anaa: kerubic angel of water angle of fire tablet. anaeem: calling angel of water angle of earth tablet. ananael: of the secret wisdom/ wisdom. ancro: angel, also known as anro. and: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. andispi: governor of the third division of the aethyr zom (9. anetab: in government. angelard: thought (n/ thoughts. angpoi: calling angel of air angle of earth tablet. anh: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. ani: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. anodoin: senior of mercury on the fire tablet

rful/ mighty (cf. canse, drilpa lonsa. micalzo pilzin: mighty in the firmament of waters. micalzo: mighty/ power/ in power/ powerful. micaoli: mighty. 37 micaolz: are mighty/ mighty. michael: name of hod outer heptagon. micma isro: behold the promise of. micma: behold/ behold the. mid: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. mii: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. miinoag: corner. miketh: wisdom) mio: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. mip: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. mire: torment (n. mir pizin babalon: a torment to the wicked. mir: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet/ torment. mirc: upon. mirzind: governor of the first division of the aethyr uti (73. misao: angel, also known as miao. miz: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel izxp. mma: cacodemon, counterpart o


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

l things, and doth clothe thyself with the forces of nature as with a garment. by the holy and divine name (trace the letters in the air while vibrating appropriate divine name, whereby thou art known especially in the quarter we name (trace the letters in the air while vibrating appropriate quarter. i beseech thee to grant unto me the strength and insight for my search after the hidden light and wisdom. i entreat thee to cause thy powerful archangel (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate archangelic name, who governeth the works of (name of the element, to guide me in the pathway and furthermore to direct 5 thine angel (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate angelic name) to watch over my footstep therein. may the ruler of (name of the element


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

derstand the relationship between the ten parts of the oath and their relationship to the tree of life. as a meditational aid, let the adept dress in a black robe with a twenty-two link chain about his or her neck, and in a dark room, recite the oath with this contemplation on the ten sephiroth. 4 rtk: let us bind ourselves to our "eternal" light- the light of purity and unity. hmkj: only through wisdom can we prove ourselves a devoted servant to our sacred order and fraternity. hnyb: through deep understanding of the inner mysteries, we become aware of our need to maintain a strict veil between the "truly initiated" and those beginning the path. dsj: here we see the importance of becoming the benevolent king to those in the lower grades, while at the same time, maintaining the hierarchy o


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

powers as surety for the order (chief adept re-clothes, assisted by fourth and fifth adepts. three adepts enter the vault, roll the altar aside, open the lid of pastos, and put book "t" upon the table. chief adept steps into the pastos, and stands facing the door. the three adepts join wands and cruces) chief adept "i invoke thee hru, the great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom, to strengthen and establish this order in its search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase the spiritual perception of the members and enable them to rise beyond that lower self-hood which is nothing, unto that highest self-hood which is in god the vast one (the three adepts disjoin their wands and lower them into the pastos, joining them together at the black ends, and directing

r adepts withdraw their wands) chief adept (raising his hand "in the name and power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe. guard this vault during this revolution of the solar course. keep far from it the evil and the uninitiated that they penetrate not into the abode of our mysteries, and inspire and sanctify all who enter this place with the illimitable wisdom of the light divine (chief adept gives the sign of 5=6. all others copy. pastos is replaced inside the vault, and the circular altar is placed on top. all resume positions as in the opening of the vault) closing chief adept/ second adept/ chief adept/ second adept/ third adept/ 14 chief adept "avete fraters et sorors" second adept "rosea rubea" third adept "et aurea crucis" chief adept "ver


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m 9 the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three 9 ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

gh complete initiation into the third order. here is the list of the 30 aethyrs. one may wish to refer to them while studying the call of the 30 aethyrs. 1. lil 11. ich 21. asp 2. arn 12. loe 22. lin 3. zom 13. zim 23. tor 4. paz 14. vta 24. nia 5. lit 15. oxo 25. vti 6. maz 16. lea 26. des 7. deo 17. tan 27. zaa 8. zid 18. zen 28. bag 9. zip 19. pop 29. rii 10. zax 20. chr 30. texriu1 the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of 2 the microcosmic man thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of man is called "the magical mirror of the universe" for therei

is placed the faculty of the neschamah, which is the power of aspiration unto that which is beyond. this power of the neschamah is especially attributed unto the supernal triad in assiah, of which there are three manifestations which are included in the general concept of the neschamah. from hmkj and hnyb are formed the sides of the brain and the head. therein exist the intellectual faculties of wisdom and understanding, shining into and illuminating their inferior, the ruach. they are the mansions of the practical administration of the intellect, whose physical showing forth is by reflection in the ruach. in "the magical mirror of the universe" or the sphere of sensation, man is placed between four pillars of the tree of life as projected in a sphere. these keep their place and move not

and hnyb, but it is the executive faculty which reasoneth, which worketh with and combineth the faculties reflected into it. the reasoning mind, therefore, is that which useth and combineth the principia of hmkj and hnyb so that the parts of hmkj and hnyb which touch the ruach are the initiators of the reasoning power. the reasoning itself is a process and a simulacrum of the action of the higher wisdom and understanding. for the air is not the light, only the translator of the light. yet, without the air, the operation of the light could not so well be carried out. the words ruach, and spirit, also meaneth air. it is like a thing that goeth out though knowest not wither, and cometh in though knowest not whence "the wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sounds thereof, but ca


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

ed by the higher will. therefore, it is that, in thy occult working, thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may willingly receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius behind which are the allpotent forces. this, therefore, is the magical manner of operation of the initiate when "skrying" in the spirit vision. through his own arcane wisdom, he knows the disposition and correspondences of the forces of the macrocosmos. selecting not many, but one symbol, and that balanced and with its correlatives, then sendeth he a thought-ray from his spiritual consciousness, illuminated by his higher will, directly unto the part of his sphere of sensation which is consonant with the symbol employed. there, as in a mirror, doth he perceive i


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

qh twyj, the holy living creatures, which are also called the order of \yprc. in hmkj is a cloud-like grey which containeth various colours and is mixed with them, like a transparent pearl-hued mist, yet radiating withal, as if behind it there was a brilliant glory. and the sphere of its influence is in twlzm, the starry heaven, wherein it disposeth the forms of things. and hy is the divine ideal wisdom, and its archangel is layzr, the prince or princes of the knowledge of hidden and concealed things, and the name of its order of angels is \ynpwa, the wheels, or the whirling forces which are also called the order of \ybwrk. in hnyb is a thick darkness which yet veileth the divine glory in which all colors are hidden, wherein is mystery and depth and silence, and yet, it is the habitation o

k is the radix of a golden glory and thence is there a pure, primitve and sparkling, gleaming golden yellow which is reflected unto trapt. thus is the first reflected triad completed. and the sphere of its operation is that of cmc, the solar light, and bestoweth life, light and brilliancy in metallic matter, and it ruleth the sphere of action of the a. and tudw hwla hwhy is a god of knowledge and wisdom, ruling over the light of the universe; and its archangel is lapr, the prince of \yklm that is kings or angelic kings, who are also called the order of virtues, angels and rulers. the angels aynp and aylp are also referred unto this sephira. it especially rules the mineral world. the beams of dsj and of trapt meet in jxn and thence in jxn arises a green, pure, brilliant liquid, and gleaming

ce arises in dwh a brilliant pure and flashing orange tawny. and the sphere of its operation is that of bkwk, the stellar light, bestowing elegance, swiftness, and scientific knowledge and art, and constancy of speech. and it ruleth the sphere of the action of the planet b. and twabx \yhla is also a god of hosts and of armies, of mercy and of agreement, of praise and honor, ruling the universe in wisdom and harmony. and its archangel is lakym, the prince of splendor and of wisdom, and the name of the order of angels is \yhla ynb, or sons of the gods, who are also called the order of archangels. the beams of dsj and hrwbg meet in dwsy and thence ariseth in dwsy a brilliant deep violet-purple or puce, and thus is the third triad completed. and the sphere of its operation is that of hnbl, the


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

er more, and let there be peace between me and you. i now declare this temple and rite duly closed" step 34 knock/ belletz1 the enterer of the threshold r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the general exordium the speech in the silence: the words against the son of night: the voice of thoth before the universe in the presence of the eternal gods: the formulas of knowledge; the wisdom of breath; the radix of vibration; the shaking of the invisible: the rolling asunder of the darkness: the becoming visible of matter: the piercing of the coils of the stooping dragon: the breaking forth of the light: all these are in the knowledge of tho-oth. the particular exordium at the ending of the light: at the limits of the night: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time! then wa

en dawn, both white, representing the purification of the temple in the outer order by o. he may wear a lamen similar to that of hierophant. his place in the temple is at the extreme right of the dais, and at the equinox, he takes the throne of hierophant when that office is vacated. the proper mantle of office of the praemonstrator is the bright blue robe of n, representing the reflection of the wisdom and knowledge of dsj. his duty is that of teacher and instructor of the temple, always limited by his obligation to keep secret the knowledge of the second order from the outer order. he superintends the working of the outer order, seeing that in it nothing be relaxed or profaned, and duly issues to the temple any instruction regarding the ritual received by him from the greatly honoured ch

e temple, always limited by his obligation to keep secret the knowledge of the second order from the outer order. he superintends the working of the outer order, seeing that in it nothing be relaxed or profaned, and duly issues to the temple any instruction regarding the ritual received by him from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order. he is therefore to the temple the reflector of the wisdom beyond. his sub-officers partake of his symbolism. the white cross and triangle on his left breast on the robe represents the purification of the outer order by n. he may wear a lamen like that of the hierophant, but blue upon an orange field and depending from a collar of orange. he may bear a sceptre surmounted by a maltese cross in the elemental colors. the proper mantle of office of the

t should be of scarlet with gold bands and pommel. the bands represent the places of the sephiroth dsj and jxn, the shaft being formed by the paths w and k, the grip by which it is wielded being the path q, while the pommel is twklm. the mitre is gold with red mountings, and each point 11 terminates in a ball. the mitre is charged with a red calvary cross of six squares. this mitre represents the wisdom of hmkj as a duplicated aspect of rtk, attracted by the symbol of self sacrifice. the sceptre is wielded by the forces of flux and reflux, shown by the grip being referred to the path q, and it represents the attraction into the universe of the forces of divine mercy. the sephiroth and paths are marked only as bands, and owing to its meaning, should be carried by the hegemon in all conducti

flux and reflux, shown by the grip being referred to the path q, and it represents the attraction into the universe of the forces of divine mercy. the sephiroth and paths are marked only as bands, and owing to its meaning, should be carried by the hegemon in all conducting of the candidate as representing to the latter the attraction of the forces of his higher self. it is called "the sceptre of wisdom" the lamen is explained in part in the grade of philosophus thus "the peculiar emblem of the hegemon is the calvary cross of six squares within a circle. this cross embraces trapt, jxn, dwh and dwsy, and rests upon twklm. also, the calvary cross of six squares forms the cube and is thus referred to the six sephiroth of the microprosopus which are dsj, hrwbg, trapt, jxn, dwh and dwsy" in add


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ted to the foot of the altar, that is, under the citrine part of twklm which receives the impact of the middle column. now, the hegemon throughout the ceremony acts as guide, prompter and answerer for the candidate. his office towards the candidate is analogous to that of his higher soul- wherefore also, the hegemon holds in his hand the mitre-headed sceptre to attract, since it is the sceptre of wisdom, the higher self of the candidate. at this moment, as the candidate stands before the altar and the simulacrum of the higher self is attracted, so also arises the form of the accuser in the place of the evil triad. this similarly attracts the simulacrum of the evil persona of the candidate. 4 were it not for the power of the 42 lettered name in the palaces of hryxz (the gods of which are us


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

e-kah kah noh-koo-oh-deh. zohd-ah-em-rah-en mee-kah-el-zohd-oh oh-deh oh-zohd-ah-zohd-em vah-reh-el-peh. lah-peh zohd-ee-ar ee-oh-ee-ee-ah-deh" 4 step 6 pause and feel the invoked force. step 7" in the name of hwchy,hcwhy, i invoke the power of the recording angel. i adjure thee, oh light invisible, intangible, wherein all thoughts and deeds of all men are written. i adjure thee by thoth, lord of wisdom and magic, by harporcrates, lord of silence and of strength, the god of this mine operation, that thou leave thine abodes and habitations to concentrate about me, invisible, intangible, as a shroud of darkness, a formula of defense; that i may become invisible, so that seeing me men see not, nor understand the thing that they behold" step 8 perform l.i.r.h. of l. perform the s.i.r.h. of hny

h, goddess of truth and justice who presides over the eternal balance of this hall of dual manifestation of truth. auramooth, come unto me, thou lady of the purifying waters of life. thaum- aesh-neith, come unto me, lady of the consuming fire, purify me and consecrate me who is aeeshoorist, the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. upon my brow are arrayed the twelve stars of light. wisdom and understanding are balanced in my neschamah. hrwbg and power are on my right hand, and the thunderbolts of f! dsj on my left hand, and the sweet fountains of magnificence. in my heart is hwchy, the reconciler who is the symbol of the red 5 rose on the golden cross. my two thighs are as mighty pillars on the right and on the left supporting me; splendor and victory, for they cross with th

ad. beneath my feet they rage in dumb impotence. for i am hoorpokratist, the lotus-throned lord of silence. were i to say, come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters would flow at my word, and the celestial fires would surge forth in torrents of fierce flame. for i am ra enshrouded, kephra unmanifest to man. i embody my father hoor, the might of the avenging god, and my mother isis, eternal wisdom veiled in eternal beauty and love. therefore, i say unto thee, bring me unto thine abode in the silence unutterable, all wisdom, all light, all power. hoorpokratist, thou art the nameless child of eternity. bring me to thee, that i may be defended in this work of art. thou, the center and the silence; light shrouded in darkness is thy name. the celestial fire is thy father, thy mother is th


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

name of \yhla hwhy. thou who art prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil. aid me, i beseech thee, to transcend the evil and obstacles of the qlippoth. for the contending forces of laymwat would have me divided within myself and against my brothers of the red rose and the cross of gold \aygwu would steal me from my true will and prevent me from attaining perfect wisdom. layrts would shroud me in confusion from my true will and my higher development. then i would be not only divided and confused, i would be shattered in fragments and unable to bestow neither to those who thirst, nor to my soul that hungers for the brilliance of supernal splendor. hlkcug would break me in pieces. my anger and despair would cause me to rage like a fire storm burning away all

the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go to the altar in the west facing east and look at yourself. 4 invocation of hru "i invoke thee by the divine name of iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of secret wisdom as the sphinx is set over the land of egypt. strengthen and establish very honored frater/soror_ in his search for divine light. build and strengthen his will and neschamah to aid him in the accomplishment of his true will and the great work. touch him/her now with thy angelic hands so that he may be enabled to rise beyond that lower selfhood which generates into nothingness, unto that high

grant unto him, the highest aspiration of his soul, to the glory of thy name. amen" step 9 stand up and walk your spirit form to the altar facing east. visualize your spirit form covered in divine white brilliance and move to the east. take on the god form of osiris/hwchy, making it strong and well defined. walk toward your spirit form and say "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings. i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so shall by the rose of red and cross of gold the light descend upon you. long has thou dwelt in the darkness, quit the night and seek the day. khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. iao! let the divine light descend" step 10 walk forth and enter the do

t beneath my feet" step 14 turn west and separate again from your subtle body, leaving it in the east, facing west. walk to the west "whoever thou art, whatsoever is thy will, thou art of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, a brethren and loyal member of the body of christ. thou art glorifed and the hope of the world to come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee the light of brilliance that may bring the love, and peace profound" step 15 make the sign of the enterer on your astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy heart a center of the light, be thy body a temple of the holy spirit! oh lord of the universe, thou who art all merciful, in the name of \


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i am purified; i stand upon the universe, i am reconciler with the eternal gods, i am the perfector of matter, and without me the universe is naught" chief adept (passes from the altar to the east. assumes osiris god form. all assume sign of osiris slain. says the following while moving toward the altar "i come in the power of light! i come in the wisdom of light! i come in the mercy of light! the light hath healing in its wings (all assume sign of osiris risen) chief adept (goes to the east and forms a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe rejoicing (drops arms to the side then extends the arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all, you glorious beings of th


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

stands before us" chief adept (invokes tiphareth "o god the vast one thou who art in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing. for what else can i call thee? in myself i am nothing, in thee i am self and exist in thy self from nothing. live thou within me and bring me unto the self which is in thee. we desire the attainment and knowledge of our higher and divine genius, the summon bonum, true wisdom, perfect happiness. thou who dwellest in the boundless light in whom only is being and who alone can say i am, beginner of movement, life in all things. thou who filled the infinite universe with thy essence, thou art glorified forever and ever. amen (all rise) all "iao" third adept "let the divine light descend (perform the s.i.r.p. or watchtower) third adept (faces east and vibrates the d


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

to be at peace, or to achieve the labor and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto_(his/her name_ may there be granted the accomplishment of his/her true will" step 9 go to the altar, and visualize the deceased at the east facing west. step 10 "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 11 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over

kness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look thou with favor upon this pilgrim who is now before thee, and grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of his/her soul, to the glory of the ineffable name" 5 step 19 slowly walk to the altar, visualising the brilliance descend upon the image of the deceased in the place of the neophyte. step 20 "i come in the power of light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings_(his/her name, i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so by these rites shall the light descend unto thee. long hast thou dwelt in the darkness. quit the darkness and seek the light" step 21 return to the pillars, and visualize the descent of the brilliance above. step 22 "i am the resurrection and the


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

trength to this creature of talismans in the name of la, ab" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name la. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the wisdom and love and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristics of qdx so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel layqdx who is the righteousness of thy sphere. layqdx, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, that they may bind into t

layjs. layjs, thou great angel of qdx ruling therein by the virtue of la, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of layqdx, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, layphy, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, wisdom, grace, abundance and benignity which rise rank upon rank to the feet of the holy spirit. o ye divine powers of dsj, manifest yourselves through this intelligence, layphy, to show forth the majesty of your realm, the love and the magnificence of your godhead, so that through this creature of talismans, i may ever pursue the great work and assist in the initiation of my fellow men. in so doi


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

ttain more and more to the perfect knowledge of his son jesus christ and of nature, that justly we may boast of the happy time wherein there is not only discovered unto us the half part of the world, which was hitherto unknown and hidden, but he hath also made manifest unto us many wonderful and never-heretofore seen works and creatures of nature, and, moreover, hath raised men, indued with great wisdom, which might partly renew and reduce all arts (in this our spotted and imperfect age) to perfection, so that man might thereby understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmus, and how far his knowledge extendeth in nature. although the rude world herewith will be but little pleased, but rather smile and scoff thereat; also the pride and covetousness of the learned i

the end that those which were to come, and through especial revelation should be received into this fraternity, might not be deceived in the least syllable and word. after this manner began the fraternity of the rosy cross- first by four persons only, and by them was made the magical language and writing, with a large dictionary, which we yet daily use to god's praise and glory, and do find great wisdom therein. they made also the first part of the book m, but in respect that that labour was too heavy, and the unspeakable concourse of the sick hindered them, and also while his new building (called sancti spiritus) was now finished, they concluded to draw and receive yet others more into their fraternity. to this end was chosen brother r.c, his deceased father's brother's son; brother b, a

fter the death of the said a, none of us had in any manner known anything of brother c.r, and of his first fellowbrethern, than that which was extant of them in our philosophical bibliotheca, amongst which our axiomata was held for the chiefest, rota mundi for the most artificial, and protheus for the most profitable. likewise, we do not certainly know if these of the second row have been of like wisdom as the first, and if they were admitted to all things. it shall be declared hereafter to the gentle reader not only what we have heard of the burial of brother r.c, but also it shall be made manifest publicly, by the foresight, 7 sufferance, and commandment of god, whom we most faithfully obey, that if we shall be answered discreetly and christian-like, we will not be ashamed to set forth p


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

from whose mortal eyes the veil of physical life hath fallen, grant that there may be the accomplishment of his/her true will" purify and consecrate the shells with n and o. step 9 walk the shell to the east so that it is facing west. leave it there and return to behind the altar faced east "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 10 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cro

, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look thou with favor upon this pilgrim who is now before thee, and grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of his/her soul, to the glory of the ineffable name" 5 step 15 slowly walk to the altar, visualizing the brilliance descend upon the image of the shell in the place of the neophyte behind the altar "i come in the power of light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings (state earthly name, i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so by these rites shall the light descend unto thee. long hast thou dwelt in the darkness. quit the darkness and seek the light" step 16 standing between the pillars facing west in the sign of osiris with arms crossed upon your breast, all say

light descend unto thee. long hast thou dwelt in the darkness. quit the darkness and seek the light" step 16 standing between the pillars facing west in the sign of osiris with arms crossed upon your breast, all say "nefer-neter-wed-neh, the perfect god grants life "we call upon the divine brilliance who illuminates all iniquity in the hall of truth and dual manifestation, thou shining beacon of wisdom" step 17 perform the invocation of thoth. step 18 rise to your higher spiritual self surrounded completely in light. when you have risen to your higher spiritual self, walk to the west in the place of the neophyte, make the rending of the veil to reunite with your shell. expand the light within you from head to toe leaving no part of your body untouched "hail great god, lord of maati, i hav


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

f empires, such an one is already ours, though as yet unknown to himself; and as we know he will not neglect our invitation, so, in like manner, we abjure all deceit, for we promise that no man's uprightness and hopes shall deceive him who shall make himself known to us under the seal of secrecy and desire our familiarity. but to the false and to impostors, and to those who seek other things than wisdom, we witness by these presents publicly, we cannot be betrayed unto them to our hurt, nor be known to them without the will of god, but they shall certainly be partakers of that terrible commination spoken of in our fama, and their impious designs shall fall back upon their own heads, while our treasures shall remain untouched, till the lion shall arise and exact them as his right, receive a

or to deceive men with monstrous symbols and enigmas or to profit by the curiosity of the credulous; our age doth produce many such, one of the greatest being a stage-player, a man with sufficient ingenuity for imposition. such doth the enemy of human welfare mingle among the good seed, thereby to make the truth more difficult to be believed, which in herself is lustre of seeming godly and human wisdom. ye that are wise eschew such books, and have recourse to us who seek not your monies, but offer unto our most willingly great treasures. we hunt not after our goods with invented lying tinctures, but desire to make you partakers of our goods. we do not reject parables, but invite you to the clear and simple explanation of all secrets; we seek not to be received by you, but call you unto ou


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

and god-fearing heart? o, god, the vast one, thou art in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing, for what else can i call thee? in myself, i am nothing, in thee i am self, and exist in thy selfhood from nothing. live thou in me and bring me unto that self which is in thee. amen. i desire the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of my higher and divine genius, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness, the power of true, inner alchemy" step 15 return to the west of the center altar. kneel west of the altar, and while aspiring strongly say "in the divine name iao i invoke thee, thou great avenging angel hua, to confirm and strengthen me in the path of the light. o messenger of the beloved one, let thy shadow be over me. thy name is death, it may be, or shame or love

l glory" step 17 place aside the astral lotus wand. return into the physical body, place sword on neck, and say "so help me, the lord of the universe and my higher soul" step 18 rise, holding the sword in the right hand with both arms raised on high. contemplate with imagination, and aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said

west of the altar, facing east. say: 12 "and now, in the name and power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye to guard this my sphere. keep far from me the evil and the unbalanced, that they penetrate not into my abode of the mysteries. inspire and sanctify me that i may enter into the center of my being, and there, receive the illimitable wisdom of the light divine" step 32 give the signs of 5=6. close by purifying with n and consecrating with o or by l.b.r.p. and b.r.h. perform the reverse circumambulation, and adoration toward the east. after this say "nothing now remains but to partake of the sacred repast composed of the elements of the body of osiris. for osiris onnophris hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

resumes positions, chief adept moves to east and everyone performs the adoration to the lord of the universe (chief adept moves to the west of the altar of the universe) 6 invocation to the higher chief adept "procol oh procol, este profani. barlasti ompala. in the name of the mighty and terrible one, i proclaim that i have banished the shells unto their habitations. i invoke tahuti, the lord of wisdom and of utterance; the god that cometh forth from the veil. oh thou, majesty of the godhead, wisdom-crowned tahuti, lord of the gates of the universe, thee, thee i invoke. oh thou of the ibis head, thee, thee i invoke. thou who wieldest the wand of double power, thee, thee i invoke. thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose head i

ise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in silence, unutterable wisdom, all light or power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin

corners, beginning with his own, and ending it with his own, stabbing it with the sign of the enterer, holding it for five seconds, forming a circle) 12 (when all the god forms have finished the invocation, chief adept proclaims in the thoth god form) chief adept "this is he the lord of the gods, thoth, tahuti. behold, he is in me and i am in him. the god who commandeth is in my mouth, the god of wisdom is in my heart, my tongue is the sanctuary of truth, and a god sitteth upon my lips, elohim gibor. i am eternal, and everything acts according to my design, and every element of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one, is obedient unto me. therefore

fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one, is obedient unto me. therefore, in the name of elohim gibor and through the power of kamael, come forth unto all members of the rose and cross, and all loyal subjects of the outer to defend and protect, to render harmless and helpless all opposing forces, magical or physical, and to disperse them; from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all light, all power, when the terrible word_ is uttered. and in the silence of the uttered word protect, defend, guard this temple and the holy order of the r.r. et a.c, all loyal subjects of the golden dawn in the outer and all those deemed helpless by a merciful adept of light (all adepts step out of the god forms and form a line behind chief adept at the altar of the universe) 1. chief

unison) 13 all "you who would destroy me, be thou destroyed! you who would desecrate this temple or order by intentional acts of malice, be thou desecrated! by all the forces and powers invoked here this day, and by the power of the blood of the rose, as it is desired, so shall it be (all move back to original positions) chief adept "fraters and sorors, let us first seek always in all things true wisdom, the summun bonum, the stone of the philosophers. our order is dedicated to healing, not to hurting, to helping, not to hindering, to the higher genius the true will and the great work. but let us remember the blood of the martyrs, and let us always commit to defending this temple, this order and all those who in innocence seek the true and celestial light with whatever force necessary. let


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

e up talisman in left hand, circumambulate one time. say: laykn spake unto the exorcist, i am the aspirant to the throne of trapt. i am the intelligence of the sphere of cmc. i have entered the presence of the majesty divine through the power of the mighty name. step 2 after one full circumambulation, stop at the fire tablet. say: before thy body can be filled with the glory of the divine ones in wisdom, it must be potent with the fires of life. step 3 set the talisman before the fire tablet on side altar and draw the invoking circle and active spirit pentagram with the spirit wheel. then draw the invoking fire pentagram. invoke o by saying: in the name of \yhla, in the name of twabx hwhy and by the name of lakym your archangel, spirits of o, adore your creator. i command ye spirits of o t

trength and an all pervading energy so that unto me it may be a talisman ever helping me to aspire 15 unto the divine with the extended flare of an all penetrating vision. creature of talismans, thou hath the o of life, so pass thou on! make 4=7 grade sign step 4. take up the talisman and circumambulate completely holding talisman aloft and attracting the light. i have passed through the gates of wisdom and come unto the palace of peace. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. ye are the teachers of the soul. step 5 go to the west, face the quarter, place the talisman before the water tablet. say: before thou canst have a body fitted for the incarnation of the divine, thou must receive the n, the blood, and the tears for the remission of sins. step 6 make the invoking


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

adept "qui vivit et regnet in saecula saeculorum" third adept "amen" chief adept "avete, fratres et sorores" second adept "rosae rubae" third adept "et aureae crucis" chief adept "very honoured fratres and sorores, the things which are above do continually lift up unto their high estate the things which are below, and do thence return them after a certain great transfiguration so that the work of wisdom may continue and that the grace and sanctification of the holy and glorious zion may be communicated to the zion which is on earth. therefore, the worlds rejoice together 6 and are fulfilled in all completion. i beseech you to join with me in my intention, and to ratify in your hearts, the solemn and sacramental words by which i assume this external and visible temple of isis mighty mother

by which i assume this external and visible temple of isis mighty mother into the house not made by hands, built of lively stones, the company of the adepts, and it is so assumed accordingly" second adept "cum potestate et gloria" third adept "amen (chief adepts are seated) chief adept "fratres et sorores of the rosae rubae et aurae crucis. we know that the mystic temple, which was erected of old wisdom, as a witness of the mysteries which are above the sphere of knowledge, doth abide in the supernal triad, in the understanding which transcends reason, in the wisdom which comes before understanding and in the crown which is the light of the supernals. we know that the shekinah, the cohabiting glory, dwelt in the inner sanctuary, but the first creation was made void. the holy place was made

s which are above the sphere of knowledge, doth abide in the supernal triad, in the understanding which transcends reason, in the wisdom which comes before understanding and in the crown which is the light of the supernals. we know that the shekinah, the cohabiting glory, dwelt in the inner sanctuary, but the first creation was made void. the holy place was made waste and the sons of the house of wisdom were taken away into the captivity of the senses. we have worshipped since then in a house made with hands, receiving a sacramental ministration by a derived light in a place of the cohabiting glory. and yet, amidst signs and symbols the tokens of the higher presence have never been wanting in our hearts. by the waters of babylon we have sat down and wept, but we have ever remembered zion


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

obedient unto me" step 12 feeling surrounded and empowered by the divine white brilliance and filled with the rose colored glow of trapt of atziluth, let the adept now astrally look at the luna 5 far below him and the earth below luna. let him descend to the sphere of dwsy and unto the heaven of levanah. while doing this, recite the following "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings" step 13 upon reaching the heaven of levanah, let the adept stand in the sign of the enterer, projecting the healing light to the golden wand of the chief adept, who having purified himself and risen unto his higher genius, will be receiving the light through the gold wand of trapt and projecting it unto the healing petition


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM6

of the whole world. and darkness will fly from thee. this is the strength of all powers. with this thou wilt be able to overcome all things, and to transmute all what is fine and what is coarse. in this manner the world was created; the arrangements to follow this road are hidden. for this reason i am called chiram telat mechasot, one in essence, but three in aspect. in this trinity is hidden the wisdom of the whole world. it is ended now, what i have said concerning the effects of the sun. finish of the tabula smaragdiagthe calling forth of the higher genius invocation of thoth r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 at the ending of the night: at the limits of the light: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time! then was formulated the universe: then came forth the go


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

f the enterer, stood tho-oth, as before him were the aeons proclaimed. in breath did he vibrate them: in symbols did he record them: for betwixt the light and the darkness did he stand. the god form of thoth 3 "procol oh procol, este profani. barlasti ompala. in the name of the mighty and terrible one, i proclaim that i have banished the shells unto their habitations. i invoke tehuti, the lord of wisdom and of utterance; the god that cometh forth from the veil. oh thou, majesty of the godhead, wisdom-crowned tehuti, lord of the gates of the universe, thee, thee i invoke. oh, thou of the ibis head, thee, thee i invoke. thou who wieldest the wand of double power, thee, thee i invoke. thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose head

ise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth, and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all light or power. thoth, hermes, mercury


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

djp is another term for hrwbg, and hlwdg is another title for dsj. rtk tud hnyb hmkj djp hrwbg hlwdg dsj trapt dwh jxn dwsy twklm 3 the total of letters in all the names, combined, equal fifty. this directly relates to the number of gates of understanding in the qabalah (i= 10, h= 5, 10 x 5= 50, 50= n. djp and means "fear" in hebrew. this is expressed in the passage "the lord is the beginning of wisdom" hlwdg relates to dsj. its definition in hebrew is magnificence. this alludes to god's magnificence, and it is an expression of his mercy and love. a more esoteric definition of dsj is "love" three basic classes now sum up the sephiroth, including tud. the three classes are the triangle, the square, and the pentagram. 4 draw a line connecting the sephiroth. in actuality, we will draw twenty

c work, you will be using polygons and polygrams. the point within the circle, the primordial point, is a representation of rtk. much can be said about this primordial point, for in it is the potential of all things and of no thing. all things emanate from the primordial point, and all things end at the primordial point. the cross within the circle is attributed to hmkj. here, we have the root of wisdom according to the sepher yetzirah. thus, the cross within the circle is a representation of all things and no thing in perfect harmony and balance, as well as unity. hnyb is represented by the triangle inside the circle. the triangle is the only lineal figure in which all the surfaces can be reduced. what we are saying here is that every polygon can be divided into triangles by simply drawin


GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

; the bestial ancestry of an individual is 'raised, made self-conscious in his sentient physicality; the animal-headed god is realised! another notable example is 'the devil's masquerade: the initiation rite of draku-ezhu, the 'grand famulus' of the crooked path teachings. this particular mystery-rite obtains the meeting, soul to soul, between the aspirant and the deity. in the stream of sabbatic wisdom descended from yelda paterson through zos vel thanatos (austin osman spare, there is a line of transmission facilitated by the 'passing -on' of a spirit-familiar. in its contemporary manifestation this arcanum has itself 'fleshed out' via the medium of a mystery-rite 'the black eagle rite, simply named after the spirit itself. this instance in itself serves to illustrate that a certain type

man onto the path, the thoughts which guide and serve in his choice-making, the thoughts which transform the mundane into the substance for the praeternatural gold of noetic alchemy, the thoughts which re-cognise the state that is ours in eternity, the thoughts which flash forth in sudden ardour and goad a man to heights of inspiration; these and an infinity of others are the gateways of liliya's wisdom. ii. the lineal transmission of word- the breath which carries the password in the formal rite of induction is literally considered to be the same breath carried down through the bodies of each successive master or mistress; it is the 'pneuma, the vital air of illuminative life; it is the 'one breath, the hyperborean insufflation from cain to his kin. in attenuation, this mystery is conveye


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ece. how, and with the use of what tools or implements, massive works of such size could be achieved are questions which we are unable to answer. nor can it be imagined how such enormous stones could have been brought here..3 1 pedro cieza de leon, chronicle of peru, hakluyt society, london, 1864 and 1883, part i, chapter 87. 2 indians of the andes: aymaras and quechuas, p. 64. see also feats and wisdom of the ancients, time-life books, alexandria, virginia, 1990, p. 55. 3 royal commentaries of the incas, book three, chapter one. see, for example, version published by orion press, new york, 1961 (translated by maria jolas from the critical annotated french edition of alain gheerbrant, pp. 49-50. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 78 tiahuanaco. that was in the sixteenth century. more

r example, the canals provided vital moisture, while the higher level of the platforms raised plants above the worst effects of the region s frequent floods. moreover the canal water may have acted as a kind of thermal storage battery absorbing the sun s heat during the day and radiating it back into the freezing night, to create a blanket of relatively warm air over the growing plants. feats and wisdom of the ancients, pp. 56-7. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 97 the attention of governmental and international development agencies and was now under test in several other parts of the world as well.20 an artificial language another possible legacy of tiahuanaco, and of the viracochas, lay embedded in the language spoken by the local aymara indians a language regarded by some special

ymara and then into any number of other languages. 23 was it just coincidence that an apparently artificial language governed by a computer-friendly syntax should be spoken today in the environs of tiahuanaco? or could aymara be a legacy of the high learning that legend attributed to the viracochas? if so, what other legacies might there be? what other incomplete fragments of an old and forgotten wisdom might be lying scattered around fragments which had perhaps contributed to the richness and diversity of many of the cultures that had evolved in this region during the 10,000 years before the conquest? perhaps it was the possession of fragments like these that had made possible the drawing of the nazca lines and enabled the predecessors of the incas to build the impossible stone walls at m

hard, implacable faces, hooked noses and hollow eyes and they seemed without sympathy or emotion. what interested me most, however, was not so much their ferocious appearance as the objects that they clutched in their hands. archaeologists admitted that they didn t really know what these objects were but had tentatively identified them anyway. this identification had stuck and it was now received wisdom that spearthrowers called atl-atls were held in the right hands of the idols graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 112 and spears or arrows and incense bags in the left hands.18 it didn t seem to matter that the objects did not in any way resemble atl-atls, spears, arrows, or incense bags. santha faiia s photographs will help the reader to form his or her own impression of these peculiar

while the orgy of book-burning was still going on, some spaniards began to realize that a truly great civilization had once existed in mexico prior to the aztecs .15 oddly enough, one of the first to act on this realization was diego de landa. he appears to have undergone damascus-road experience after staging his auto-da-f at mani. in later years, determined to save what he could of the ancient wisdom he had once played such a large part in destroying, he became an assiduous gatherer of the traditions and oral histories of the native peoples of the yucatan.16 bernardino de sahagun, a franciscan friar, was a chronicler to whom we owe much. a great linguist, he is reported to have sought out the most learned and often the oldest natives, and asked each to paint in his aztec picture writing


GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

nt, most excellent. the high priest opens the ark and removes a book. on reading a few passages, the high priest proclaims, this is a book of the law long lost, but now found. holiness to the lord! the king and scribe agree, and the high priest tells the candidates for initiation, you now see that the world is indebted to masonry for the preservation of this sacred volume. had it not been for the wisdom and precaution of our ancient brethren, this, the only remaining copy of the law, would have been destroyed at the destruction of jerusalem. other objects are removed: a pot of manna a relic of the mysterious food that appeared out of nowhere to feed the israelites fleeing egypt; the rod of aaron, that which had turned to a serpent, which devoured those created from the wands of the egyptia

ether an actuality or not, has existed since these remote times. in the early ages when the ability to build observatories overlapped with the ability to predict and therefore control civilization, the intermeshing of early operative masonic fraternities and the priest-kings or magi or magicians was to be expected. because these guild secrets were of utmost importance in preserving both power and wisdom, a whole system of secret oaths, signs, ciphers and grips was developed to protect these secrets under the highest penalties for betrayal, along with a webwork of mystery plays or rituals to explain to the heirs of these secrets what it was they were preserving, and why. here we have the beginning of a two-class system consisting of those who know and those who do not know. while this was d

ot come from anything as simple as mental aberrations and hoaxes on the one hand, nor interstellar visitors and vast government conspiracies on the other. as historian paul johnson has shown, the theosophical mahatmas were neither the discarnate semi-deities of the believers nor madame blavatsky s fraudulent deceptions of the skeptics. rather, they were real people adepts or initiates of the deep wisdom perhaps, but people nonetheless with radical political and spiritual agendas that made pseudonyms a necessity. the names such mahatmas and chiefs took were, in very truth, noms de guerre: the kind of names underground members adapt in wartime to protect themselves and their loved ones from arrest, murder or reprisal. curiously, it was this term, nom de guerre, that edward alexander crowley

rderlands. second quarter, 1993, page 21. one thing i want this book to do is to demonstrate how, with a little effort and intuitive ability, you can decode the ufonaut s secret cipher and find your way to the heart of the ufo mystery..and hopefully back again in one piece. the cipher, it turns out, is based in the english language, using the classical decoding techniques of the qabala the hidden wisdom of the ancient hebrew civilization. qabala was originally applied to hebrew and aramaic words. a classical scholar versed in these techniques, languages and texts could perhaps find the previous cipher of the ufonauts or ancient astronauts by applying the principles of extraterrestrialism to qabalistic studies. in the 1950s and 1960s rabbi yonah ibn aaron came close to doing just that. ibn

or example, to marvel at what the technique of applying the new aeon english qabala cipher does in decoding the funny names that show up throughout the history of ufology. thus i should note ufo contactee rev. frank stranges contact, valiant thor, has a name with the same cipher value as ramon natalli, one of the original inner circle of contactee mark probert, and one of the first sources of ufo wisdom. the inner circle, which was promoted by meade layne and which was a key player in the crossover from occultism to contacteeism, itself has an odd secret or two hidden in its cipher value. there were 16 members of the inner circle, all said to be discarnate human beings in touch with aliens. the words inner and circle each has a cipher value of 16 the number of members of the inner circle


GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

to have been a direct derivative of that which was used in atlantis. according to h.p. blavatsky "enoch was a generic title, applied to, and borne by, scores of individuals, at all times and ages, and in every race and nation (the secret doctrine) she equated enoch with the egyptian god thoth, who gave language, law, medicine, and science to man. the term 'enoch' meant seer or adept of the secret wisdom. thus enochian magick was not created by a single individual but evolved gradually over time which is now lost in history. the enochian alphabet and language may in fact be nearly as old as man, at least in this hemisphere. certainly they bear striking similarities with the necronomicon and with names used by lovecraft and others, whose origins are now lost in our early history. at the turn

altar. an altar is usually placed within the de. it symbolizes the foundation of your work. the altar should be foursquare to symbolize the stable basis of the magick to be used as well as your fixed will. the altar can be made of either oak (rigidity) or acacia (resurrection. the wand. this is the most important of the magical instruments. the wand symbolizes your magical will as 54 well as your wisdom and your word. it is the principie weapon of the magias. the wand is used in both invocations and evocations. yours is also ara embodiment of your creative power. when charged with a masculine force iit symbolizes the lingam. in enochian magick the wand is the symbol of fire, and is especially used in those operations involving tthe watchtower of fire. the cup. the cup is a passive instrume

conjurations have a real effect in exalting the consciousness of the magician to the proper pitch-that they should do so is no more extraordinary than music of any kind should do so. aleister crowley,magick in theory and practice these are the words to be spoken for one who arrives at the tenth pylon. in a very loud voice, one must cry out an earnest request using the terrible names of power and wisdom, and not be afraid of that which is in this region. chapter cxlvi, the tenth pylon, the book of the dead the enochian names of power, or barbarous names, should be spoken aloud for optimum effects. music is wellknown for its psychological influences on the listener. the saxne is true for you when you intone names or phrases in enochian. consult enochian magic for proper pronunciations. duri

ion (femiriine, evolution, growth sothis is the godde ss of the dog star whose annual rise into the heavens marked 67 the advent of the nile river's inundation and thus assured another year of bounty. she is shown naked to ind cate that she holds no secrets from her followers. apis emotions, sacrifice, passion, lust, desire. apis has the form of a bula. anubis initiation (masculine, intelligence, wisdom, rational mvnd_ anubis is the son of osiris and nephthys and thus the step brother of horus. he is called the'initiator of the temple' his chief function is to serve as a guide through the tuat and to assist the dead through the after-death state. he is shown with the head of a jackal. bast intuition, magick, irrational mirad. bast is shown as a cat. like a cat sees in the dark, so bast can

creativity. it rules over leo. moon: instinct, habit, personality, feeling, memory, imagination, receptivity. it rules cancer. mercury: power of communicat ion, intel l igence, reason, mobility, self-expression. it rules gemini and virgo. venus: love, beauty, harmony. it roles taurus and libra. mars: passion, desire, energy, courage, initiative. it rules aries and scorpio. j piter: higher xni.nd, wisdom, optimism, spon74 taneity, enthusiasm, benevolence, generosity. it rules sagittarius and pisces. saturn: satan, contraction, crystal l ization, concentration, ambition, self-preservation, caution, responsibility, pessimism, stability, endurance. it rules capricorn and aquarius. 75 magical preparations thus shall we prepare him for the confrontation of choronzon and the ordeai of theabyss, w


GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

or two reasons. first they considered god to be king of the entire universe, and secondly it signified the top or summit of anything. here was the supreme summit of creation. from the combination of 0+ 1, came the idea of pure consciousness pouring out in a consequent creative stream. this was considered as a competence to construct anything and everything needed for life. this called for supreme wisdom, so this second field or sphere, was named chochmah which means wisdom in hebrew. putting 0+ 1+ 2 concepts together, it seemed obvious that something would be needed to react with if definite results were to appear anywhere, so out of them a third concept of a 2 sphere arose which they named binah- understanding. a reflective, instinctive sort of awareness. now they had three types of consc

its pre-fall state as shown by figures 1 and 2. the tenth sphere would become the ninth, and the ninth and the sixth move up to the present sixth and fourth positions respectively. thus what was the sixth sphere will then become the fourth, or bridging sphere or da at across the deep abyss of darkness and ignorance, illuminating everything by its clear light directly reflecting understanding and wisdom throughout the inner universe. the other spheres will change numbers but not natures, and the whole of creation will become a model of perpetual motion or 100%efficient energy. everlasting existence. our ideal immortality may be a very long way from us yet, but if individuals are to begin the process, then the sooner we start climbing the tree of life the better. it all begins by learning t

lly oriented people, non-semitic scholars of kabbalah invented personifications to go with each sphere which seemed suitable to the nature of each. from top to bottom, these are: 0 ayn sof aur. no visible image. 1 keter, crown or summit. a bearded head of an ancient and crowned king seen in right profile. this was because it is said: he is all right. in him there is no left hand path. 2 chochmah, wisdom. a wise looking elder holding a book of the law. 3 binah, understanding. a throned matriarch, expressing comprehension. 4 chesed, mercy. a cheerfully benevolent uncrowned but throned king. 5 gevurah, severity. an armed warrior, usually in a chariot. 6 tiferet, beauty. three related figures which are really the same divine king at different stages. first a young naked child (incarnation, sec

thegod-aspect eh yeh 8 (a breathing, meaning i am. creative processes controlled by archangel metatron (near thy throne. formative processes by the angel order of the chaiot ha-kodesh (holy living creatures, as a higher form of the elements. expressively controlled by the reshit ha-gilgalim (nebulae or first swirlings of matter. humanly by the intentions of procreation. all this projects into: 2 wisdom. origination by the god-aspect yhvh (yahweh, meaning i will be. creation by archangel raziel (herald or announcer of god. formation by the angel order of the ofanim(wheels orcycles ofgod. expressively by themazlot (the zodiac or circle of life. humanly by the supply of sperm cells in the male. 3 understanding or intuition. originatively processed by the god-aspect yhvh elohim (i will be god

nite and comprehensible current of that energy flowing through the whole. this allowed them to lift their lives all of the time towards the ultimate objective, the godhead. see table 1. table 1: paths of the tree with tarot associations path numbers connecting sefirot tarot card 1- 2 1- 3 1- 6 2- 3 2- 4 2- 6 3- 5 3- 6 4- 5 4- 6 4- 7 5- 6 5- 8 6- 7 6- 8 6- 9 7- 8 7- 9 7- 10 8- 9 8- 10 9- 10 crown- wisdom crown- understanding crown- beauty wisdom- understanding wisdom- mercy wisdom- beauty understanding- severity understanding- beauty mercy- severity mercy- beauty mercy- victory severity- beauty severity- glory beauty- victory beauty- glory beauty- foundation victory- glory victory- foundation victory- kingdom glory- foundation glory- kingdom foundation- kingdom hierophant hermit star judgme


GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ebrare. the question is, whether, in spite of this celtic affinity, the word is not to be found in other teut. dialects. we might consider on. ges (mens, animus, ohg. ket, kett, keti, ketti (graff 4, 144, the doubling of the lingual being as in as. bed, bedd, ohg. petti (goth, badi, or as. biddan, ohg. pittau (goth, bidjan. the meaning would be a minding, remembering; ge^speki in svem. ss" is the wisdom of yore, inseparable from poetry' gyd, gyddian' seems a faulty spelung: giedd shews the vowel broken. scop. skald. gleoman. gleocrieft. 901 song, music and dance make glad [reptrovat] the heart of man, lend grace to the banquet avaor^fiara ealto, od. 1, 152. 21, 430, lulling and charming our griefs /3pors)v 6e\ktj]pia, od. 1, 337. god himself, when ailing, comes down from heaven, to get che

it their spittle^ as atonements and treaties were often hallowed by mingling of bloods (ra. 193-4; here the holy spittle is equivalent to blood, and even turns into blood, as the sequel shews. the token of peace (grrsamark) was too precious to be wasted, so the gods shaped out of it a man named kvdsir, of all beings the wisest and shrewdest^ this kvasir travelled far in the world, and taught men wisdom (froe^i, ohg. fruoti. but when he came to the dwelling of two dwarfs, fialar and galar (ohg. filheri, kalheri, they slew him, and let his blood run into two vats and a cauldron, which last was named o^hroerir, and the vats son and bo'sn. then the dwarfs mixed the blood with honey, and of this was made a costly mead^ whereof whosoever tasted received the gift of poesy and wisdom: he became&

the vats son and bo'sn. then the dwarfs mixed the blood with honey, and of this was made a costly mead^ whereof whosoever tasted received the gift of poesy and wisdom: he became& shdld or ?k froecfa-maffr (sage. we came upon a trace of this barrel of blood and honey among the dwarfs, p. 468. fialar and galar tried to conceal the murder, giving out that kvasir had been choked by the fulness of his wisdom; but it was soon reported that they were in possession of his blood. in a quarrel they had with giant suttungr, they were forced to give up to him the precious mead, as composition for having killed his father. suttungr preserved it carefully in hnitbiorg, and made his daughter the fair gunnlo^ keeper of it. the gods had to summon up all their strength to regain possession of the holy blood

y go back to the romans for what seems to have been the usage of our own antiquity, when kings, judges, priests, heroes and minstrels wore garland and fillet, and even the people's poets used to elect a king of theu- own' au] ui ou on coruiie les biaus discour' rcuars 1g77. 910 poetey. other tlie prowess of their arms, so shehperds and poets sang for the prize of poetrj. osinn wishes to sound the wisdom (or^speki) of the sage giant, ying]7orr that of the sage dwarf, the blind guest^ that of king heisrekr; then lays are sung and riddles propounded, vafj^ru^nir expressly stipulating' hof-si ve'sja vi^ scolom hollo 1, gestr, um ge'sspeki^ ssem. 33; they are to wager heads, as in the contests between cunning smiths or chess-players. lives are staked also in the wartburg war of minstrels' nu wi

even shares the gift of miracle, but when he pushes the beneficent exercise of his powers to the supernatural point, he learns to conjure. miracle is wrought by honest means, magic by unlawful; the one is geheuer (blessed, wholesome, p. 914, the other ungeheuer. at the same time the origin of all conjuring must be traced directly to the most sacred callings, which contained in themselves all the wisdom of heathendom, viz. religious worship and the art of song. sacrificing and singing came to mean conjuring; the priest and the poet, confidants of the gods and participants of divine inspiration, stand next-door to the fortune-teller and magician (see suppl. it is so with all nations, and was so with our ancestors: by the side of divine worship, practices of dark sorcery, by way of exception


GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

olk-tales of a later period name the giants ditmme dutten; the term lubbe, lubbe likewise indicates their clumsy lubberly nature, and when we nowadays call the devil dumm (stupid, a quondam giant is really meant (see suppl. 1 yet the norse lays contain one feature favourable to the giants. they stand as specimens of a fallen or falling race, which with the strength combines also the innocence and wisdom of the old world, an intelligence more objective and imparted at creation than self-acquired. this half- regretful view of giants prevails particularly in one of the finest poems of the edda, the etymisqvrsa. hymir 2 is called forn iotunn (the old) 54a, as uoxixfrafjios in theocr. 11,9 is ap%aio&lt, and another giant, from whom gods are descended, has actually the proper name forniotr

at, sealtes p. tearas. here gyfe is right in the middle of the sentence: can it be, that both gefe and gyfe are a corruption of geofon the sea god, gifen the sea (supra, p. 239, which in christian times had become inadmissible, perhaps unintelligible? it would be strange if water, except as dew, were made no use of; and the sea supplying thought would agree with the french account, which ascribes wisdom to him that has an extra stock of sea in him. tkans. 566 creation. the third passage is contained in a poem of the 12th cent, on the four gospels (diemer 320, 6-20; conf. the notes to 95, 18. 27, and 320, 6: got mit siner gewalt der wrchet zeichen vil manecvalt, der worhte den mennischen einen iizzen von aid teilen: von dem leime gab er ime daz fleiscli, der tow becechenit den sweihc (sweat

hat of the horse (sup. i, 820. k, 92; the horse is a clean animal. it helps a woman in labour, for a horse to feed out of her apron (sup. i, 337. hoeses. 659 know how the persians chose a king by the neighing of his horse, herod. 3, 84. in the norwegian tale griinsborken (asb. and moe, no. 38) a foal is suckled by twelve mares, and gets to talk sensibly (see suppl. and as mimr s head retained its wisdom after it was cut off (379, heathendom seems to have practised all sorts of magic by cutting off horse s heads and sticking them up. in a nursery-tale (no. 89) the trusty fala,da s head is nailed up over the gate, and carries on converse with the king s daughter. this cutting off and setting up of horse s heads has been mentioned at p. 47-8 as an ancient german custom. pliny 19, 10 (58) noti


GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

on thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and beseech thee by thy names el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, and by thy mighty name tetragrammaton, saday, that thou wilt be seen in the power and force of these thy most holy names so written filling them with divine virtue and influence through jesus christ our lord. benediction of the pentacles: eternal god which, by thy holy wisdom, hast caused great power and virtue to lie hidden in the characters and holy writings of thy spirits and angels, and hast given unto man that with them, faithfully used, power thereby to work many things; bless these, o lord, framed and written by the hand of me thine unworthy servant that being filled with divine virtue and influence by thy commands, o most holy god, they may shew forth th

rit of thy grace upon me. o god, put fear far from me, and give me an abundance in thy faith, whereby all things are made possib!e unto man; put evexy wicked phantom far from my mind, and grant me true zeal, fervour, and intentive spirit of zeal, and prayer, that i may offer up a welh-pleasing sacrifice unto thee. let me use thy ministering spirits and angels, o lord, as thereby i may attain true wisdom and knowledge. our father, etc. credo, etc. ave maria, etc. glory be to the father, son, and holy ghost; as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shalll be, world without end. amen. holy, holy, holy, lord god of sabaoth, which will come to judge the quick and the dead; thou art alpha and omega, the first and the iast, king of kings, and lord of lords, ioth, abiel, anathiel, aniasim, alg

il, and every tongue shall confess there is no name like unto the name of jesus, who hath given power unto man to bind and to loose all things in his name, yea, even unto them that trust in his salvation. art thou the messeager of setchiel yes wilt thou confirm thyself unto me at this time, and from henceforward reveal all things unto me that i shall desire to know and teach me how to increase my wisdom and knowledge, and show unto me the secrets of the magick art, and of the liberal sciences, that i may set forth the praise and glory of almighty god yes. then, i pray thee, give and confirm thy character unto me, whereby i may call thee at al! times, and also swear unto me this oath, and i will righteously keep my vow and covenant unto almighty god, and will courteously receive thee at all


H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ach lodge represents "light, life, and love" also the conscience of each frater and soror of the lodge. in all convocations, ceremonies, lectures, council hearings, or discussions, she should have ritualistic precedence over all others, excepting the master, in any act of ceremony or rite "when colombe speaks, all shall be silent" says an old law of the temple; for from the mouth of a child comes wisdom, and from the bosom of conscience comes truth. colombes must be less than 14 years of age, when appointed to office, and not younger than 10 years of age. each must serve until 16 years of age, during which time she must retain her virtue (remaining unmarried. each is retired with honor on her 16th birthday, when a successor is installed with fitting ceremony. colombes are, in fact, symboli

ers will have all that is worthwhile. to believe that some mystic of india, or persia, or some other land, possesses knowledge known only to his cult, knowledge that is not to be found in the rosicrucian teachings, yet which he has offered to students for years at a commercial price, is to believe that the order is unmindful of its obligations to its members, unacquainted with all sources of real wisdom, and inconsiderate of its own best interests. if any real knowledge of truly practical help to sincere students of mysticism is known to any group of students anywhere, it soon becomes a part of the rosicrucian teachings, if it is not already a part of them. it is this 155 fact that makes the order the eminent repository of great wisdom. that is why members are urged not to spend money an

t already a part of them. it is this 155 fact that makes the order the eminent repository of great wisdom. that is why members are urged not to spend money and time in private lessons from foreign or domestic teachers of personal systems, or in buying new books as they are issued rapidly by firms and individuals solely for the purpose of presenting in a new and puzzling form some of the ancient wisdom, or personal systems of discovered knowledge.and often at high prices. therefore, be devoted in your work, be loyal to your promises and the great oath of the order, be sincere in your studies and practices, and you will find yourself, sooner or later, at the very portal of the great white brotherhood, and ready for the master who is to appear when you are ready. amorc is happy to serve you

gistered and may be contacted through proper attunement with this universal mind. the supreme mind is not a collection of individual intelligences. no sum of tilings alone could equal the universal mind, because it is also potential with that which is as yet without discernible nature or form. the universal mind as an intelligence permeates every cell of our being and is accessible as an infinite wisdom. however, the cosmic mind does not contain within it all the particular details of human knowledge and experience, but is an exalted form of evaluation. dreams.the visual imagery experienced during sleep, dreams represent one of the most extraordinary mysteries of life. everyone dreams throughout the different stages of sleep, but not everyone remembers their dreams. modern research indicat

he emanations reaching us from all things that we sense, either subjectively or objectively, the existence of all things. esoteric.in mysticism and related subjects, it has reference to that which is indwelling, innate, and often private, as, for example, esoteric knowledge referring to cosmic enlightenment or intuitive impressions as contrasted to objective experience. also alludes to the arcane wisdom imparted to the initiate. its antonym is exoteric, the outer aspect evolution.the progressive growth and perfecting of all that is manifest or in the conception of the cosmic mind. even so-called devolution or disintegration is a part of evolution, being one of its phases. evolution implies onward and forward. it is the fundamental law of nature that every element in nature is tending towar


HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ge and power given to the individual by the creator?c.a.-thatis a part of true religion; but not the vital part. question bymrowen.-mayi ask what is the vital part? c.a.-abelief in the almighty powers of god, and in the death of his son. question by mr owen'sfriend.-arethe powers of god unlimited?c.a.-heis almighty.13.-doesnot the happiness of man and of all created life depend upon the goodness, wisdom, and power of god? c.a-'andmercy of god' question by mr owen'sfriend.-whatis the criterion by which good and evil may be known? no reply. second question by thesame.-isnot good, that which is conducive to happiness? c.a.-itmay be so distinguished; but the greatest goodness and the worst evil do not consist in that. question bymrh.-inwhat do they consist? no reply.thequestion repeated bymrh

bad in nature.thenhe can be sent forth into the world, thoroughly knowing that he has a view of his own on all important subjects.then,if by argument or intercourse with different people he becomes convinced, and believes in things different from those he was educated to believe, that conviction and belief is the right one.ii.-isthere any obstacle so formidable against the progress of mankind in wisdom, goodness, unity, and happiness, as the existing superstitions over the earth, called religion?c.a.-withoutreligion, no education could make a man wise and good; because he could not have even a true knowledgeofnature unless he believed in nature's god. i cannot call any religion a superstition; as every sect of religion has true religion and sincere christians. question by mrh.-doesyour la

owen'sfriend.-ifthatbe so, how is it that so many persons retain even to the end of their lives the monstrous beliefs impressed upon them in their childhood, and even at a more advanced age believe in winking and bleeding pictures and crucifixes,inthe legends of saints &c,&c.?c.a.-theybelieve in miracles, and that belief is riot monstrous or absurd.6.-cannotany infant be trained to love goodness, wisdom, and union with hisfellowsover the world, and to have pure charity and sincere love for every one of them? c.a.-itis not in man's nature to do this. good training may make him better than hisfellows;but no sort of government or education can make him perfect, as he must be if loving255 kindness and mercy were thoroughly practised by him.7.-cannotevery one be trained, educated, and have his

y and soul and to the good of others they can never arrive at any perfection in divining-they can never place reliance upon it or arrive at the truth, if anyone wishes to begin this study i would give him a few directions.excerptsfrom thecrystalmssi i iraphael, sachiel, anael, cassiel, michael] be ye my co255 adjusters and helpers in the name and by the power of the most high god, the fountain of wisdom who knoweth our necessities before we ask and our ignorance in asking things in our blindness. we dare not ask, yet we beg to have these things through the virtue ofthyblessed son the christos and his mother. amen. and by alpha and omega and them that shall come to judge the quick and the dead at the latter day of judgement; that when two or three of us are gathered together whatever we ask

lemency and knowledge in all things,ihumbly desiretheeto allow a blessed ministering spirit to make manifest unto me in this crystal (or glass) all the desires of my heart so thatimay be answered to my satisfaction clearly and fully throughthyworthiness good lord, who livest and reignest, ever one god, world without end.0,holy, patient, merciful and great god and to be worshipped, the lord of all wisdom, clear and just,imost humbly and heartily desirethyholiness and clemency to be extended unto me inthypermitting a blessed spirit ever beforethythrone, to show me all thatirequire to see in this crystal (or glass) whichihold in my hand, thatimay, by looking into it, be able to ascertain the answers to my questions.ido now therefore, at this time, most humbly request that (here state the wish


HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

the pyramid builders the man in charge of building the pyramid complex of djoser was an official named imhotep. at this period, literacy was mainly confined to such officials and their households. many of these officials served as part-time priests in the cult places of deities and deceased kings.16 imhotep, who was a priest of the sun god at heliopolis, was later credited with writing a book of wisdom. this earned him a place as the first of egypt s great sages and eventual deification (see deities, themes, and concepts. the tradition may reflect an actual advance in the uses of writing at this period. the development of long, connected texts only seems to have taken place in egypt centuries after the introduction of writing. an incomplete naos (inner shrine) from heliopolis that dates t

s literature or inscribed on stelae dedicated by pious individuals. middle kingdom hymns mainly consist of sequences of divine epithets, but these can be helpful in reconstructing the myths that may have been current about deities in this period. popular in the middle kingdom were texts in which a father instructs his son on the right way to behave in life. these are often known as instruction or wisdom texts. one of the topics instruction texts deal with is the proper relationship between humanity and the gods, so they sometimes allude to mythical events, such as the sun god s decision to destroy rebellious humanity. other literary works that deal with ethical issues are in the form of prophecies or dialogues between a man and a supernatural being.31 in a text comparable to the biblical b

ook of thoth from an ancient tomb near memphis. he ignores the warnings of the ghosts who inhabit the tomb and is punished by horrible hallucinations until he gives back the forbidden book. several manuscripts ranging in date from the first century bce to the second century ce preserve parts of an actual book introduction 43 of thoth.105 this begins with a dialogue between a person seeking divine wisdom and thoth, the god of wisdom and secret knowledge. the seeker hopes to gain some of the very powers mentioned in setna s magic book, such as understanding the speech of birds and animals and seeing ra in his sun boat. the setna story seems to be a warning against trying to use such knowledge to gain earthly power rather than spiritual enlightenment. in the second story in the cycle, setna i

hilosophy. it used to be argued that the hermetica were written and read only by greeks until some hermetic texts in coptic were found. coptic was a form of the egyptian language used from the second century ce onward. it was written in the greek alphabet with the addition of six signs borrowed from the demotic 44 handbook of egyptian mythology script. most scholars now agree that the traditional wisdom of the egyptian priests and their knowledge of egyptian myth were among the elements that made up the hermetica. some of the hermetica have much in common with the teachings of gnosticism, which promised salvation through gnosis (knowledge) of the self. gnostics rejected the material world as evil, a point of view that was alien to traditional egyptian thought, which had always celebrated t

defeat an assyrian queen. his association with architecture was remembered by calling him the skillfulfingered one who fixed the plans of the mansions of the gods. the philosophical text known as the asclepius is a dialogue between imhotep/asclepius and thoth/hermes about the secrets of the universe. three thousand years after his death, imhotep was still celebrated as the embodiment of egyptian wisdom. see also khnum; magicians; ptah references and further reading: d. j. thompson. memphis under the ptolemies. princeton: 1988, 24 25, 205, 209 211. d. wildung. egyptian saints: deification in pharaonic egypt. new york: 1977. primary sources: famine stela; imhotep hymn; asclepius ipet (opet) ipet was a goddess who mothered the king and osiris. see also hippopotamus goddesses isis the protect


HEKAS

ss of the circle; there is a persian word identical esbat, meaning 'to prove' or 'to give account. baphomet- the 'idol' said to have been worshipped by the templars. it's form was that of a goat's head with a torch between the horns and thus is identical to the sabbatic goat: an icon used in sabbatic cult to denote certain arcana. in arabic the word is analogous to aby-fi-hamat-'the black head of wisdom' or 'seat of knowledge' and constitutes a cipher of certain secret practices used in sects and tribes preserving a gnosis of ancient origin in persia and from thence disseminated through the migration of arab peoples and influences into europe and spain: the arabic triliteral root fhm forms the words meaning 'to perceive, understand 'wisdom' and 'black. the symbol of the goat with a torch


HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

like of which he had never seen before. he perceives the heirs and descendants of all themonarchs of the globe gathered in that hall in one happy family. they wear no longer the insignia of royalty,but, as he seems to know, those who are the reigning princes, reign by virtue of their personal merits. it is thegreatness of heart, the nobility of character, their superior qualities of observation, wisdom, love of truth andjustice, that have raised them to the dignity of heirs to the thrones, of kings and queens. the crowns, byauthority and the grace of god, have been thrown off, and they now rule by "the grace of divine humanity,"chosen unanimously by recognition of their fitness to rule, and the reverential love of their voluntary subjects. all around seems strangely changed. ambition, gra

ure groove of daily life, was the first to force upon me the certitude of a life hereafter, thus adding anadditional horror to one already great enough. with a view to a clearer comprehension of the situation, i must interrupt these recollections with a few wordsabout myself. oh how, if i could, would i obliterate that hated self!born in switzerland, of french parents, who centred the whole world-wisdom in the literary trinity ofvoltaire, j. j. rousseau and d'holbach, and educated in a german university, i grew up a thoroughmaterialist, a confirmed atheist. i could never have even pictured to myself any beings- least of all a being- above or even outside visible nature, as distinguished from her. hence i regarded everything that couldnot be brought under the strictest analysis of the physi

edto give the yamabooshi, for his experiment with me "he needs no reward" was the reply "the order he belongs to is the richest in the world, since its adherentsneed nothing, for they are above all terrestrial and venal desires. insult him not, the good man who came tohelp you out of pure sympathy for your suffering, and to relieve you of mental agony" but i would listen to no words of reason and wisdom. the spirit of rebellion and pride had taken possessionof me, and made me disregard every feeling of personal friendship, or even of simple propriety. luckily forme, on turning round to order the medican monk out of my presence, i found he had gone. i had not seen him move, and attributed his stealthy departure to fear at having been detected and understood. fool! blind, conceited idiot tha


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ics, science, and philosophy for the study of which the theosophical society has been founded. h.p. blavatsky preface the purpose of this book is exactly expressed in its title, the key to theosophy, and needs but few words of explanation. it is not a complete or exhaustive textbook of theosophy, but only a key to unlock the door that leads to the deeper study. it traces the broad outlines of the wisdom-religion, and explains its fundamental principles; meeting, at the same time, the various objections raised by the average western inquirer, and endeavoring to present unfamiliar concepts in a form as simple and in language as clear as possible. that it should succeed in making theosophy intelligible without mental effort on the part of the reader, would be too much to expect; but it is hop

heosophists who have sent suggestions and questions, or have otherwise contributed help during the writing of this book. the work will be the more useful for their aid, and that will be their best reward -h.p. blavatsky 1889 contents page 1 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt preface theosophy and the theosophical society 1 the meaning of the name 1 the policy of the theosophical society 4 the wisdom-religion, esoteric in all ages 7 theosophy is not buddhism 12 exoteric and esoteric theosophy 15 what the modern theosophical society is not 15 theosophists and members of the t.s. 18 the diffe